Byzantium and the Arabs:: the encounter of civilizations : from sixth to mid-eighth century
Gespeichert in:
| Weitere Verfasser: | |
|---|---|
| Format: | Buch |
| Sprache: | English |
| Veröffentlicht: |
Łódź
Wydawnictwo Uniwersytetu Łódzkiego
cop. 2015
|
| Schriftenreihe: | Byzantina Lodziensia
no 22 |
| Schlagworte: | |
| Online-Zugang: | Inhaltsverzeichnis Literaturverzeichnis Register // Personenregister |
| Beschreibung: | VIII, 614, [6] s. il. (gł. kolor.) 24 cm |
| ISBN: | 9788379699025 |
Internformat
MARC
| LEADER | 00000nam a2200000 cb4500 | ||
|---|---|---|---|
| 001 | BV043795487 | ||
| 003 | DE-604 | ||
| 005 | 20180124 | ||
| 007 | t | ||
| 008 | 160926s2015 |||| |||| 00||| eng d | ||
| 020 | |a 9788379699025 |9 978-83-7969-902-5 | ||
| 020 | |z 8379699025 |9 8379699025 | ||
| 020 | |z 8379699033 |9 8379699033 | ||
| 035 | |a (OCoLC)982192358 | ||
| 035 | |a (DE-599)BVBBV043795487 | ||
| 040 | |a DE-604 |b ger |e rda | ||
| 041 | 0 | |a eng | |
| 049 | |a DE-12 |a DE-824 | ||
| 084 | |a ALT |q DE-12 |2 fid | ||
| 245 | 1 | 0 | |a Byzantium and the Arabs: |b the encounter of civilizations : from sixth to mid-eighth century |c edited by Teresa Wolińska and Paweł Filipczak ; translated by Jerzy Gaszewski, Łukasz Gaszewski, Artur Mękarski, Karolina Wodarczyk, Michał Zytka |
| 264 | 1 | |a Łódź |b Wydawnictwo Uniwersytetu Łódzkiego |c cop. 2015 | |
| 300 | |a VIII, 614, [6] s. |b il. (gł. kolor.) |c 24 cm | ||
| 336 | |b txt |2 rdacontent | ||
| 337 | |b n |2 rdamedia | ||
| 338 | |b nc |2 rdacarrier | ||
| 490 | 1 | |a Byzantina Lodziensia |v no 22 | |
| 505 | 8 | |a Bibliogr. s. 493-566. Indeksy | |
| 648 | 7 | |a Geschichte 500-750 |2 gnd |9 rswk-swf | |
| 650 | 7 | |a Cywilizacja arabska / wpływ islamski |2 jhpk | |
| 650 | 4 | |a Arabowie / a Bizancjum / 6-8 w | |
| 650 | 0 | 7 | |a Kulturkontakt |0 (DE-588)4033569-0 |2 gnd |9 rswk-swf |
| 650 | 0 | 7 | |a Araber |0 (DE-588)4002528-7 |2 gnd |9 rswk-swf |
| 651 | 7 | |a Bizantyjskie, Cesarstwo / 610-711 (Dynastia heraklijska) |2 jhpk | |
| 651 | 4 | |a Bizancjum / a Arabowie / 6-8 w | |
| 651 | 7 | |a Byzantinisches Reich |0 (DE-588)4009256-2 |2 gnd |9 rswk-swf | |
| 689 | 0 | 0 | |a Byzantinisches Reich |0 (DE-588)4009256-2 |D g |
| 689 | 0 | 1 | |a Araber |0 (DE-588)4002528-7 |D s |
| 689 | 0 | 2 | |a Kulturkontakt |0 (DE-588)4033569-0 |D s |
| 689 | 0 | 3 | |a Geschichte 500-750 |A z |
| 689 | 0 | |5 DE-604 | |
| 700 | 1 | |a Wolińska, Teresa |d 1963- |0 (DE-588)1070407232 |4 edt | |
| 700 | 1 | |a Filipczak, Paweł |d ca. 20./21. Jh. |e Sonstige |0 (DE-588)1141938839 |4 oth | |
| 776 | 0 | 8 | |i Erscheint auch als |n Online-Ausgabe |z 978-83-7969-903-2 |
| 830 | 0 | |a Byzantina Lodziensia |v no 22 |w (DE-604)BV012366978 |9 22 | |
| 856 | 4 | 2 | |m Digitalisierung BSB Muenchen 24 - ADAM Catalogue Enrichment |q application/pdf |u http://bvbr.bib-bvb.de:8991/F?func=service&doc_library=BVB01&local_base=BVB01&doc_number=029206381&sequence=000001&line_number=0001&func_code=DB_RECORDS&service_type=MEDIA |3 Inhaltsverzeichnis |
| 856 | 4 | 2 | |m Digitalisierung BSB Muenchen 24 - ADAM Catalogue Enrichment |q application/pdf |u http://bvbr.bib-bvb.de:8991/F?func=service&doc_library=BVB01&local_base=BVB01&doc_number=029206381&sequence=000002&line_number=0002&func_code=DB_RECORDS&service_type=MEDIA |3 Literaturverzeichnis |
| 856 | 4 | 2 | |m Digitalisierung BSB Muenchen 24 - ADAM Catalogue Enrichment |q application/pdf |u http://bvbr.bib-bvb.de:8991/F?func=service&doc_library=BVB01&local_base=BVB01&doc_number=029206381&sequence=000003&line_number=0003&func_code=DB_RECORDS&service_type=MEDIA |3 Register // Personenregister |
| 940 | 1 | |n oe | |
| 942 | 1 | 1 | |c 306.09 |e 22/bsb |f 09021 |g 398 |
| 942 | 1 | 1 | |c 306.09 |e 22/bsb |f 09021 |g 53 |
| 943 | 1 | |a oai:aleph.bib-bvb.de:BVB01-029206381 | |
Datensatz im Suchindex
| _version_ | 1812724775141769216 |
|---|---|
| adam_text |
Contents
Introduction. i
PART I
Before the Conquest . 7
Sławomir Bralewski, Zofia A, Brzozowska, Marek M. Dziekan, Paweł Filipczak, Teresa
Wolińska
1. Geography and Environmental Conditions of Syro-Palestine. The Regions Geopo-
litical Importance in Late Antiquity Paweł Filipczak . 7
2. Arabs, (H)agarenes, Ishmaelites, Saracens - a Few Remarks about Naming Teresa
Wolińska . 22
2.1. Ishmaelites and Arabs in the Bible . 24
2.2. Inhabitants of Middle Eastern Deserts in Non-biblical Sources . 27
2.2.1. Skenites . 27
2.2.2. Arabs . 28
2.2.3. Saracens . 31
2.3. Hagarenes vs. Ishmaelites . 36
2.4. Other Names . 37
3. Hie Arabs before Islam - the Birth of the New Religion Marek M. Dziekan . 3 8
3.1. The Nabateans . 42
3.2. Palmyra (Tadmur) . 44
3.3. TheLakhmids .:. 46
VI
Contents
3.4. The Ghassánids . 47
3.5. Central Arabia . 48
3.6. Muhammad Ibn ‘Abd Allah and the Birth of Islam . 51
4. The Goddesses of Pre-Islamic Arabia (Al-Lát, Al-‘Uzza, Manat) Zofia A. Brzo-
zowska . 55
5. Irfan Shahid’s Theme System or John Haldon’s Myth of Themes. A Short Review of
the Two Main Ideas of Themes in Syria Paweł Filipczak . 83
6. Byzantine Church before the Arab Conquest. Historical-Theological Aspects of Di-
visions in Churches of the East Sławomir Bralewski . 92
6.1. Christological Controversies and Ideological Divisions in the Church of Late
Antiquity . 94
6. 2. The “Robber Council” of Ephesus (449) . hi
6.3. Council of Chalcedon (451). The New Credo and Promotion of Constantino-
ple in Ecclesiastic Hierarchy . 116
6.4. Byzantine Emperors and Ecclesiastic Doctrinal Arguments (450-527) . 131
6.5. Emperor-Theologian on the Throne. The Failure of Church Unity Restoration
under Justinian I . i44
7. Difficult Neighbours. Enemies, Partners, Allies Teresa Wolińska . 15°
7.1.1. Arab Attacks on the Lands of the Byzantine Empire . 151
7.1.2. Trade . 156
7.1.3. The Arab Allies of the Byzantine Empire . 15 7
7.1.4. The Tanükhids (Banü Tanükh) . 160
7.1.5. The Salihids (Banü Salih) . 162
7. i. 6. The Kindi tes (Banü Kinda) . 164
7.1.7. The Ghassánids (Banü Ghassán) . 166
7.4. Would-be Allies in the South of the Arabian Peninsula . 19 5
Part II
The Conquest . 205
Błażej Cecota, Teresa Wolińska
1. Byzantium on the Eve of the Arab Expansion. Some Aspects of Government during
the Reign of Heraclíus I (610-641) Teresa Wolińska . 205
2. Arab Expansion on Byzantine Territory (ó 32-718) Błażej Cecota . 223
2.Z. Conquest of Syria and Palestine . 224
2.2. Covenant of‘Umar . 227
2.3. The Conquest of Egipt . 229
2.4. Muslim Armed Forces - from Militia to a Professional Army . 233
2.5. Continuation of Expansion against Byzantium - Arab Expeditions in Asia Mi-
nor . 238
2.6. Arab Navy in the Mediterranean . 250
Contents vii
2.7. The Sieges of Con tan tin ople . 25$
Alleged Siege of 6 54/6 5 5 . 25 5
Alleged Siege of 660s . 257
Siege of Constantinople of 674—678 . 229
Siege of Constantinople of 717—718 . 263
3. The Character of the Invasion. A Discussion of the Causes and Immediate Effects of
the Muslim Expansion Teresa Wolińska . 270
4. Resistance, Passivity or Collaboration? Christians in Syria and Egypt Facing
the Arab Conquest Teresa Wolińska . 288
Part III
After the Conquest . 315
Hassan Badawy, Błażej Cecota, Marek M. Dziekan, Teresa Wolińska, Marta Wożniak
1. Administration of the Arabic World: from Tribalism to the Umayyad Caliphate
Hassan Badawy, Błażej Cecota . 315
i. i. Pre-Muslim Power Structures in the Arabian Peninsula . 315
i .2. The Influence of Islam. From a Religious Community to the Muslim State . 318
1.3. Management of the Umayyad Caliphate . 3 28
2. Economic Institutions of Early Islam. The Creation of Bayt al-Mdl ( JLJ/ ֊u-u).
From Tribal Treasury to the “Ministry of Finance” Hassan Badawy . 338
2.1. The Creation of the Muslim State and Its Major Economic Institutions . 339
2.2. The Creation of Bayt al-Mal - a Central Financial Institution of the Country . 345
2.3. Headquarters of Bayt al-Mdl . 347
2.4. Management of Bayt al-Mal . 348
2.5. Revenues of Bayt al-Mdl . 349
2.6. Public Spending . 352
3. Christian Communities in the Territories Conquered by the Arabs (Seventh-
Eighth Centuries) Marta Wożniak . 356
3.1. Christians in the Kur’an and in the Teachings of Muhammad . 359
3.2. The Muslims’ Attitude towards the Christians in Muhammads Lifetime . 364
3.3. The Muslims’ Attitude toward the Christians after Muhammad’s Death . 366
3.4. The Christian Response to the Advent of Islam .;. 370
3.5. The Arabization of the Language of the Christians in the Middle East . 374
3.6. The Syrian Churches . 375
3.6.1. The Jacobite Church . 378
3.6.2. The Nestorian Church (the Church of the East) . 380
3.7. The Coptic Church . 384
3.8. The Armenian Church . 386
4. The Byzantines in the Context of the Kur an Marek M, Dziekan . 390
4. i. The Byzantines in the Kur an . 391
vnx
Contents
4.1.1. Sūra 3 o. The Byzantines (Al-Rūm), the verses 2.-4 . 3 91
4.1.2. Sūra 3. Imrans Family (Al 'Imran), verse 64 . 399
4.2. The Prophet s Letter to Emperor Heraclius . 406
4.3. The Letter to Al-Muķawķis . 411
5. The Arabs and Islam in the Eyes of the Byzantines Teresa Wolińska . 418
5.1. The Arabs in Byzantine Eyes . 418
5.2. Intellectual Argument with Islam . 425
6. A Byzantine Heritage? Outline of Art and Architecture of Early Islam (Seventh-
Eighth Centuries) Marta Woźniak . 439
6. i. Characteristic Features of Islamic Art . 441
6.2. Architecture and Art after the Rise of Islam . 444
6.3. Examples of Religious Architecture: The Dome of the Rock in Jerusalem and
the Great Mosque in Damascus . 446
6.4. "Desert Castles” as an Example of Umayyad Secular Architecture . 453
6.5. Decorative Art in the Time of the Umayyads . 458
6.6. Coins . 459
Sources - a Brief Overview Błażej Cecota, Marek M. Dziekan, Teresa Wolińska . 463
A Short Review of Arab Sources Marek M. Dziekan . 463
Greek, Syrian and Coptic Sources for the History of Byzantine-Arabic Relations in
Sixth-Eighth Century Błażej Cecota, Teresa Wolińska . 47 *
Abbreviations . 48 5
Bibliography
Sources . 493
Modern Scholarship . 515
Indices
Index of People . 567
Index of Ethnic and Geographic Names . 583
Illustrations
593
Bibliography
Sources
Abü Kurra, Contra heréticos
TbeodoriAbucarae Contra haereticos, Judaeos etSaracenos Varia opuscula, [in:] PG 97, cols. 1461-
1609.
Abü ]£urra, Opusculae
TbeodoriAbucarae Opusculae [in:] PG 94.
Abü fUbayd
Abu U b a i d,Kitdbal~amwdl Cairo 1968.
Abü Ya'Ia
Abü Ya f 1 a, Al-Ahkam as-sultaniyyah, Cairo 1938.
Abü Yüsuf
Abü Yüsuf,KitdbaPKhardjy Cairo 1968.
ACO
Acta Conciliorum Oecumenicorum, ed. E. S c h w a r t z, voL I, Concilium Universale Epbesenum
Berolini-Lipsiae 19x2.-19x9; vol. II, Concilium Universale Chalcedonense (AD 451), Ber-
olini-Lipsiae 1933-1937; vol. Ill, Collectio Sabbaitica contra Acephalos et Origenistas desti՜
nata (AD 536)* Berolini-Lipsiae 1940; vol. IV, Concilium Universale Constantinopolitanum
sub Iustiniano habitum (AD yjj), Berolini-Lipsiae 1914-1984.
494
Bibliography
Acta Conciliorum Oecumenicorum, ser. II, vol. II, Concilium Universale Constantinopolitanum
Tertium (680-681), ed. R. Riediginer,Berlin 1990.
Agapi us
Agapius (Mahboud) de Meb idj, Histoire universelle, ed. A. Vas i lie v, [in:] PO 8/5,
Paris 1912,, pp. 399-550.
Agathias
Agathiae Myrinaei Historiarum libri quinque, ed. R. Ke y de 11, Berlin 1967.
Ammianus Marcellinus
Ammianus Marcellinus, ed., transi. J.C. Rolfe, vol. I—III, Cambridge Mass.-London 1956-
1958.
Ammonius
Ammonios, lllustrium Christi Martyrium Lecti Triumphi, ed. F. C o m b e f i s, Paris 1660.
Anastasius
B. F1 u s s i n, Temple à T arrivée des Arabes d après deux récits byzantins, [in:] Bayt al-Maqdis. Abd
al~Malik’s Jerusalem, eds. J. R a b y, J. J o hn s, Oxford 1992,, pp. 25-26 {Deuxième récit -
text and translation).
Anastasius of Sinai, Diègémata $tèriktika
B.Flussin, Démons et Sarrasins. Lauteur et le propos des Diègémata stèriktika dAnastase le Si՜
naïte, TM ii, 1991, pp. 381 -408.
Anastasius of Sinai, Holy Fathers
Anastasius S y n a i t a, Le texte grec des récits du moine Anastase sur les saints Pères du Sinai,
ed. F. N a u, O Ch 2, 1902., pp. 58-89 (text); Les récits inédits du moine Anastase. Contri՜
bution à Vhistoire du Sinai au commencement du VIIe siècle, transi. F. N au, O Ch 3, 1903,
pp. 1-151 (translation).
Anastasius of Sinai, Qjuaestiones
S. Anastasius Sinaita, Quaestiones et Responsiones, [in:] PG 89, cols. 3 11-824.
Anastasius of Sinai, Sermo III
S. Anastasius Sinaita, Sermo III, [in:] PG 89, cols. 11 52-1180.
Anecdota Syriaca
Anecdota Syriaca, ed. J.P.N. Land, vol. I, Lugdunum (Lyon) 1862.
Anna Comnena
Annae Comnenae Alexias, p. I, Prolegomena et Textus, eds. D.R. Reinsch, A. Kambylis, Ber-
lin 2001.
Anonymus Piacentinus
Pseudo Antonini Piacentini Itinerarium, ed. P. G e s e r, [in:] Itinera et alia geographica, Turnholt
1965,pp. 127-153, 155-157.
Bibliography
495
Antiochus the Monk
Antiochus Monachus, Epistola ad Eustathium, [in:] PG 89, cols. 1421 ֊֊ 142,8.
Apocalypse of Edessa
Revelation et legendes. Méthodius-Clément-Andronicus, ed. F. N a u, JA 9.9, 1917, pp. 415-471.
[G. R e i n i n k, Der edesseniscbe Pseudo-Methodius*\ BZ 83,1990, pp. 3 2—3 8.
The Seventh Century in the West-Syrian Chronicles, ed. A. Palm er, Liverpool 1993, pp. ¿43֊
250.]
Are thas
Arethasy$ Letter to the Emir at Damascus, transi. P. Karlyn-Hayter, B 29—30, 1959—1960,
pp. 293—302.
[A. A b e 1, La lettre polemique dAre thas aVemir a Damas, B 24, 1954, pp. 355-370.]
Arrian
Flavius Arrianus, Anabasis Alexandria ed. A.G. Roos, Leipzig 1907.
Athanasius I
Athanasius I, Monophysite Patriarch, The Conflict of Severus, ed., transl.
EJ. G o odsp eed, [in:] PO 4/8, Paris 1908 [=Turnhout 1971], pp. 575—717.
Azdi
A.L al-Azdi, The Fotooh al-Shám: being an account of the Moslim conquests in Syria,
ed. E. L e e s, Calcutta 1854.
Balãdhuri, Ansdb
Baladhurl, Ansdb al-ashrdf Jerusalem 1938.
Balãdhuri, Book of the Conquests
p.K. H i 11 i, The Origins of the Islamic State being a translation from Arabic accompanied with an-
notations geographic and historic notes of the Kitab Futuh alBuldan ofal-imama abu-VAb-
bas Ahmad ibn-Jamir al-Baladhuri, ed., transl. P.K. H i 11 i, vol. I, New York 1916.
Balãdhuri, Fütuh
ALBalãdhur\,Fütuh al-buldãn, ed. S. Al-Munajj id, vol. I-II,Cairo 1956.
Balãdhuri, Fiber
j^l-Belàdsorí,Liberexpugnationisregionum, ed. MJ. de G oe j e, Lugdunum 1866.
Bar Hebraeus, Chronicon Ecclesiasticum
(Tregorii Barhebraei Chronicon Ecclesiasticum, eds. J.B. Abbeloos, T.J. L a m y, Lovanii 1872.
Bar Hebraeus, Chronicon Syriacum
The Chronography of Gregory AbüV-Faraj 122$֊12X6 the son of Aaron, the Hebrew Physican com-
monly known as Bar Hebraeus being the first part of his political history of the Word trans-
latedfrom the syriac with an historical introduction, appendixes and an index accompanied
by reproductions of the syriac texts in the Bodleian Manusrcipts $2, ed., transl. E.A.Wal-
lis-Budge, vol.I, London 1932 [=Amsterdam 1976].
Bibliography
49 6
Bar Hebraeus, Specimen Históriáé Arabum
Specimen Históriáé Arabum sive Gregorii Abul-Farajii Malatiensis de origine et moribus Arabum,
ed. E.Pococke, Oxoniae 1650.
Bardaisan of Edessa
Bardesanes,Liberlegum regionum, ed. F.Nau, Paris 1907, cols. 536-611 [=2].
The Book oftbeLaws ofCountries. Dialogue on Fate of Bardaisan of Edessa, ed. H .J.W՜. D r i j v e r s,
Assen 1965.
Das “Buch dér Gesetze dér Lánder” des Bardesanes von Edessa eingeleitet und übersetzt, transl.
T. Krannich, P. S te in, ZAC 8, 2005,pp. 203-229.
Barsauma of Nisibis
Appendice au Synode de Bargauma, ed. J.B. C habot, [in:] Synodicon orientale ou Recueil de
synodes néstoriens, Paris 1902, pp. 525-539.
Bartholomew of Edessa
Bartholomaeus Edessenus, Confutatio Agareni, [ in:] PG 104, cols. 1384-1448.
Basri
Al'BaSri, Futilh al-Sham, ed.W.N. L e e s, Calcutta 1853—1854.
Book of Himyarites
The Book of Himyarites, Fragments of a Hitherto Unknown Syriac Work, ed., transl. A. M o b e r g,
Lund 1924.
Bukhári
Al-Buchari, Sahih, vol. III, Damascus 1993.
Al-Buchari, Al- Sahih, Cairo n.d.
[M. Muhsin Khan, Translation of Sahih Bukhari, https://archive.org/details/Translation'
O fSahih AlBukhari-IslamicEnglishBook.pdf_ 509]
Celestine
Epistula Caelestinipapae adNestórium, [in:] ACO I, i, 1» pp. 77-83.
Choricius of Gaza, L audatio Arati
C h o r i c i u s, Laudatio Arati et Stephani (Or, III), [in:] Choricii Gázáéi opera, eds. R.Foerst-
e r, E. R i c h t s t e i g, Leipzig 192,9 [^Stuttgart 1972], pp· 65-66.
Choricius of Gaza, L audatio Summi
Choricius, Laudatio Summi (Or. IV), [in:] Choricii Gázáéi opera, eds. R. Foerster,
E. R i c h t s t e i g, Leipzig 1929 [=Stuttgart 1972], pp- 69-77*
Chronicle of 846
A Syriac Chronicle ofthe Year S4Ó, ed. E.W. Brooks, ZDMG 51, 1897, pp. 569-588.
Chronicle of Edessa
Chronicon Edessenum, ed., transl. L G uidi, Paris 1903 [-CSCO 2, Scriptores Syri, 2, ser. III,
vol. IV, Chronica minora, p. I], pp. i֊n
Bibliography
497
Chronide of Guidi
Chronicon anonymum, ed. I. Guidi, Parisiis 1903 [=CSCO i—z, Scriptores Syri, 1—2, ser.
voL IV, Chronica minora, p. I], vol. I, p. 15-39 (Syrian); vol. II, pp. 15~32' (Latin).
Chronide of Seert
Histoire nestorienne (Chronique de Seert), ed. A. S cher, vol. I, p. I, [in:] PO 4/3» Paris 1908;
vol. I, p. II, [in:] PO 5/2, Paris 1910; vol. II, p. I, [in:] PO 7/2, Paris 1911 ; vol. II, p. II, [įn.j
PO 13/4, Paris 1919.
Chronide up to 1234
Anonymi auctoris Chronicon adA.C. 1234pertinens, p. I, ed. I.-B. Chabot, Lovanii 1920-19^
[—CSCO 81,109, Scriptores Syriy 36, $6, ser. III, vol. XIV], pp. 17-226.
Chronide up to 724
Chronicon miscellaneum ad annum Domini 724 pertinens, transi. J.-B. Chabot, Paris 1904
[—CSCO 3—4, Scriptores Syri, 3—4, ser. III, vol. IV, Chronica minora, p. II], pp. 61 — 119.
[TheSeventh Century in the West-Syrian Chronicles, transi. A. P a 1 m e r, Liverpool 1993, pp. 11 -
*4·]
Chronide up to 819
Chronicon anonymum ad annum Domini 819 pertinens, eds. A. B a r s a u m, J.-B. Chabot, Paris
1920-1937 [=CSCO 81, 109, Scriptores Syri, 36, 56, ser. III, vol. XIV].
Chronide up to 846
Chronicon ad annum Domini 846pertinens, eds. E.W. Brooks, J.-B. Chabot, Paris 1904
[—CSCO 3-4, Scriptores Syri, 3-4, ser. III, vol. IV, Chronica minora, p. II].
Chronicles up to 819/846
Chronicles up to AD 819/846, [in:] The Seventh Century in the West-Syrian Chronicles, transi.
A. Pal m e r, Liverpool 1993, pp. 75—82.
CIC, Codex
Corpus turis civilis, vol. II, Codex Justinianus, ed. P. K r u g e r, Berlin 1954.
CIC, Digesta
Institutiones Digesta, eds. P. K r ü g e r, T. M o m m s e n, Berlin 1928.
TheDigestofjustinian, ed.A. Watson, Philadelphia 1998.
CIC, Novellae
Corpus Iuris Civilis, vol. III, Novellae, ed. R. S c h o e 11, Berlin 1954.
Collectio Avellana
Collectio Avellana, Epistulae imperatorum, pontificum, aliorum, A.D. 367-$^^ ej q Guen-
t h e r, vol. I—II, Vindobonae 1895.
Constantinc VII Porphyr ogenitus, De administrando
Constantine Porphyrogenitus, De administrando imperio, ed. G. Moravcsik,
Washington 1967.
498
Bibliography
Constantine VII Porphyrogenitus, De insidiis
Excerpta, historica iussu Imp. Constantiniconfecta, voi. III,Excerpta de insidiis, ed. C. de Boor,
Berlin 1905 [=Hildesheim 2003].
Continuatio Hispana
Continuatio Hispana, [in:] Conquerors and Chroniclers ofEarly Medieval Spain, ed. K.B. Wo 1 f,
Liverpool 1999, pp. 110-160.
Contra Muhammad
Contra Muhammed, [in:] PG 104, cols. 1448-1457.
Coptic Homilies
Homélies Coptes de la Vaticane, voi. II, ed. H. de Vis, Kopenhagen 19x9 [—Louvain-Paris
1990].
Cosmas Indicopleustes
Cosmas Indicopleustes, Topographie Chrétienne, ed., transl. W. Wolska-Conus, in-
trod. P. L e m e r 1 e, voi. I—III, Paris 1968, 1970, 1973.
Cronica Basileensia
Cronica Apostolicorum et imperatorum Basileensia, ed. O. Holder-Egger, [in:] MGH.SS,
vol. 31, Hannoverae 1903, pp. z66—300.
Cronica Tiburtina
Cronica pontificum et imperatorum Tiburtina, ed. O. Holder-Egger, [in:] MGH.SS, vol. 31,
Hannoverae 1903, pp.
Cyril of Alexandria, Apologia
Cyrilus Alexandrinus, Apologia contra Theodoretum pro XII capitibus, [in:] PG 7 6, cols.
389-452-
Cyril of Alexandria, Epistula ad Caelestinum pápám
Epistula Cyrilli Alexandrini ad Caelestinum pápám, [in:] ACO I, 1, 5, pp. 10—12-
Cyril of Alexandria, Epistula ad Iohannem Antiochenutn
Epistula Cyrilli Alexandrini ad Iohannem Antiochenum, [in:] ACO I, 1, 4, pp. 15"zo·
Cyril of Alexandria, Epistula ad monachos Aegypti
Epistula Cyrilli Alexandrini ad monachos Aegypti, [in:] ACO I, 1, r, pp. 10-Z3.
Cyril of Alexandria, Epistula ad Nestorium
Epistula Cyrilli Alexandrini ad Nestorium (tertia), [in:] ACO I, i, i,pp. 33-42.
Cyril of Alexandria, Explic a tio duó decim capitum
Explicatio duó decim capitum, [in:] ACO I, 1, 5, pp. 17-2.5.
Cyril of Alexandria, Homilia paschalis XVII
Cyrilus Alexandrinus, HomiliapaschalisXVII, [in:] PG 77, cols. 768-78^*
Bibliography
499
Cyril of Scythopolis
Kyrillos von Skythopolis, Vitae monachorum Palestinensium, ed. E.Schwartz» Lip_
siae 1939.
Cyril of Scythopolis, The Lives of tbe Monks in Palestine, eds. R.M. P r i c e, J. B i n n s,
Kalamazoo 1991.
Daniel of Scetis
Vie et récits de Pabbé Daniel le Scétiote, ed. LClugnet, Paris 1901.
Dinawarï
Ad-Dïnawarï,Kitàb aPakhbârat-tiwàl, Cairo 1914.
Dionys ius O f Tel Mahre
Chronique de Denys de Tell-Mahrê, p, IV, ed., transi. J.B. Chabot, Paris 1895.
\Ihe Syriac Chronicle ofPseudo Dionysius of Tel Mahre, ed. W. W itakowski, Uppsala 1987.
Dionysius Reconstituted, [in:] The Seventh Century in the Wëst-Syrian Chronicles, transi.
A. Palmer, Liverpool i993,pp. 111-221.]
Djahiz
Al-Djàhiz,Rasa3ilal-Jâhiz, Cairo 1939.
Dj ahshiyarï
Al-Djahshiyârï,Kitdbal-usuzara’wa-aPkuttab, Cairo 1938.
Doctrina Iacobi
Doctrina Iacobi nuper baptizati, transi. V. D e r o c h e, TM 11, 1991, pp. 208-21 o.
Documenta ad origines Monophysitarum
Documenta ad origines Monophysitarum illustrandas, ed. J.-B. Chabot, Louven 1933 [—CSCO
103, Scriptores Syri, 5z, ser. II, vol. XXXVII].
Elias of Nisibis
Elias Nisibenus [Elias bar Shinay], Opus chronologicum, p. I, ed. E.W. B r00ks;
p. II, ed. I.֊B. Chabot, Parisiis-Romae 1909-1910 \=CSCO 62-63, Scriptores Syri, zi,
Z3, ser. III, vol. VII].
Eldest Life ofSymeon the Stylite the Younger
La vie ancienne de Syméon Stylite le Jeune (s 21 ֊592), ed., transi. P. Van den Ven, vol. I, Brus-
selles 196 z.
Elogium
ElogiumJoannisMoschii, [in:] PL 74, cols. 119-1 zz.
Ephesus 449
Akten der ephesinischen Synode vom Jahre 449, ed. J. F1 e m i n g, Berlin 1917.
Epiphanius
Epiphanius, Panarion, ed. F. O e h 1 e r, vol. II, Berolini 1861.
Epiphanius,Panarion, ed. F. Williams, Leiden 1994.
500
Bibliography
Eusebius of Caesarea, HE
E u s è b e de Césarée, Histoire ecclésiastique, vol. I—III, ed. G. B a r d y, Paris 1952-19 °-
Eusebius of Ceasarea,Delaudibus Constantini
Eusebius, Tricennatsrede an Constantin, [in:] Eusebius Werkey ed. I.A. H e i ke 1, vol. I, Leipzig
1902, pp. i93~2'59-
Eusebius of Ceasarea, Praeparatio evangelica
Eusebii PampbiliiEvangelicaepraeparationislibriXV, ed. E.H. Gifford, Oxonii 1903*
Eustathius
Eustathius, Fragmenta, ed. C.MülJer, [in:] FHG, vol. IV, Paris 1851,pp. 138-142.
Euthymius Zygabenus,Disputatio
Eutbymii monachii Disputatio de fide cum philo soph o saraceno in urbe Melitene, [in:] PG 131,
cols. 20-40.
Euthymius Zygabenus,Panoplia
Euthymius Zigabenus, Panoplia dogmatica, [in:] PG 130.
Eutychius
E u t y c h i u s, Annales, [in:] PG in, cols. 889-1232.
Eutychiipatriarchae Alexandrini annales, ed. P.L. C h e i k h o, Paris 1906-1909 [—CSCO 50-51,
Scrip tores Arab ici, 6-7, ser. III, vol. VI-VII].
Das Annalenwerk des Eutychios von Alexandrien. Ausgetuàhlte Geschichten und Legenden kom-
piliert von Sa yid Ibn Batriq um 93 s A.D., ed. M. B r e y d y, Paris 1985 [—CSCO 471 -472
Scrip tores Arabici, 44-45 ].
[E u t i c h i o, Gli annali, transi. B. P i r o n e, Cairo 1987].
Evagrius Scholasticus
The Ecclesiastical History of Evagrius with scholia, eds. J. Bide z, L. Parmentier, London 1898
[=Amsterdam 1964].
The Ecclesiastical History of Evagrius Scholasticus, transi. M. Whitby, Liverpool 2000,
Expositio
Expositio totius mundi et gentium, ed., transi. J. R o u g é, Paris 19 66.
Facundus Hermianensis, ContraMocianum
Facundus Hermianensis, Contra Mocianum, [in:] PL 67, cols. 853-868.
Facundus Hermianensis, Pro defensione
Facundus Hermianensis, Pro defensione trium capitulorum, [ in :] PL 67, cols. 5 27^3 ^ z
George Cedrenus
Georgius Cedrenus, Compendium Historiarum, [in:] PG 121.
Georgius Cedrenus, loannes Scylitzes, Opera, vol. I-II, ed. I. B e k k e r, Bonnae
1838-1839.
Bibliography
501
George of Pisidia,Heraclias
Georgii Pisidae Heraclias sive de extremum Chosroae Persarum regi qui excidio, [in:] PG 92, cols.
i297֊i332.
George of P i s i d i a, De bello avarico
Georgii Pisidae De bello avarico, [in:] PG 92, cols. 1263-1204.
George of Pisidia, De expeditione pérsica
Georgii Pisidae De expeditionepersica, [in:] PG 92, cols. 1199-1260.
Georgios Pisidé s, De expeditione Persica, [in:] Giorgio di Pisidia. Poemi. L Panegirici epici,
ed. A. Per tusi, Ettal 1959 [=StPB 7].
George the Monk
Georgios Monachos, Chronicon, ed. C. d e Boor, Leipzig 1904.
Georgius Monachus, Chronicon, [in:] PG no.
G er manus
Germanus, Epistolae, [in:] PG 98, cols. 13 5 — 383.
Ghewond
Ghewond’s History, transi. R. Bedrosian, New York 2006.
The Gospel of Twelve Apostles
The Gospel of Twelve Apostles together with the Apocalipses of Each One of Them, ed. J. R e n d e 1
Harris, Cambridge 1900.
Gregory the Great
Gregorii Ipapae Registrum epistolaram libri I-XIV, ed. D. Nordberg, Turnhout 1982.
Herodotus
H e r o d o t, Historiarum, ed. H.R. D i e t s c h, vol. I, Lipsiae 1884.
Historia Augusta
Scriptores Históriáé Augustae, ed., transi. D. M a g i e, vol. II, Cambridge-London 1954; vol. Ill,
Cambridge-London 1954*
History ofAhoudemmeh
Histoire dXhoudemmeh et de Marouta, métropolitains Jacobites de Tagrit et de TOrient, ed.
R Nau, [in:] PO 3/1, Paris 1909,pp. 1-120.
History of the Patriarchs
History of the Patriarchs ofthe Coptic Church of Alexandria, ed., transi. B. E v e 11 s, vol. L [in:] PO
1/2, Paris 1907,* vol. II, [in:] PO 1/4, Paris 1907; vol. Ill, [in:] PO 5/1, Paris 1910; vol. IV,
[in: ] PO 10/5, Paris 1915.
Ibn 'Abd al-Hak am
Ibn Abd al-Haka m, Futüh JAişr, ed. C.C. To r r e y, New Haven 1922.
Bibliography
502
Ibn a l - A t h ī r, Tarikh
Ibn al-Athlr, al-Kämilfi al-ta Wikh, ed. M.J. ad-Dakkak, Beirut 1987
Ibn al-Athīr,al-Kämilfial-ta rlkh, Beirut 1956.
Ibn al-Athīr, Usdal-ghäbah
Ibn al-Athīr, Usd al-ghdbah fl ma rifat al-sahabah, n.p. n.d.
Ibn al-D j xl, Akbar
Ibn Al Gauzi,Akhbäral-hamqa.wa T-mughaffalln, Baghdad 1966.
Ibn al-Dj a w z 1, Manakib
Ibn al-Djawzī, Manäqib amir al-mu minin wa-khalifat rasul Rabb al- diamin saiyidi-nä
Abi Hafş cÜmar al-Fârüq, Cairo n.d.
Ibn al-Djawzi Manakib, Amir Al-Mu 'minin, Umar Ibn Al-Khattab, ed. Z.I. A1 - Qar u t,
Beirut n.d.
Ibn Asam al-Kūfī
Ibn Asam al-Kūfī,Kitdb al-futüh, Haydarabad 1968.
Ibn Bitfīķ
Ibn Baţrîjfe, Tārīkh ibn Batrik, Beirut 1909.
Ibn Hanbal
Ibn Hanbal, Al-Musnad, Beirut-Riyad 1988.
Ibn Hanbal, Al-Musnad, vol. I, Bayrut 1993.
Ibn Hawkal
Ibn Hawkal, Kitdb şurat al-Ard, Beirut 199z.
Ibn Hishäm
Ibn Hiszam, Al-Slra al-Nabawiyya, ed. A. Hijazi al-Saka, Cairo n.d.
Ibn Hishäm, Al-Sīraal-Nabawiyya, ed. M.Kh. Harras, Cairo n.d.
Ibn Hesham, Sirat al-nabl, vol. II, Cairo 1937.
Ibn Hudjdja ah Ham a w ī
Ibn H udjdja al-Hamawï, al-Mukhtär min kitab Thamarāt al-auraķ, Cairo 1971.
Ibn Is h āķ
Ibn Ishaq, The Life of Muhammad, transi. A. Guillaume, Oxford 1955.
Ibn Ishaq, Al-Sira al-Nabawiyya, vol. II, eds. T.A. Saad, B.T. Badawy, Cairo 1999.
Ibn Kathīr, Life of the Prophet
Ibn Kathīr, The Life of the Prophet Muhammad, vol. I-IV, transi. R. Le Gassick, n.p. 2006.
Ibn Katbīr, Tafsir
Ibn Kathīr, Tafslr al-Kur 'an al- cazim, As-Suwajdi 1999.
Ibn Kathīr, Tarikh
Ibn Kathīr, Khulasat tcLrtkh Ibn Kathrr, Cairo 193z.
Bibliography
503
Ibn Khaldun
Ibn Khaldun, Al-Muqaddimab (Prolegomena), vol. I, ed. A. Abd Wahid Wafi, Cairo
1957-
Ibn Khaldun,Al-Muqaddimah,Tunis 1991.
Ibn Khallikan
Ibn Khallikan,Kitdb Wafaydtal-a 'ydn, ed. I. Abbas, Beirut 1994.
Ibn Khurradadhbih
Ibn Khurradadhbih, Kitdb al~Masdlikwa~al~mamdlik, Goeje,Leiden 1889.
Ibn Kutayba
Ibn Kutayba, Kitdbal-Imdma wa-s-Siydsa, ed. Z. Tah a, Cairo 1967.
Ibn Manzur
Ibn Manzur,Lisdn al- ‘arab, Beirut 1956.
Ibn Rusta
Ibn Rusta (Ibn Rosteh), Kitdb al-a'lak an-najlsa? ed. M. de G o ej e, Leiden 1892.
Ibn Sa'd
Ibn S a rd,Kitdb¿z/-7abaq^al~kubrd Beirut 1960.
Ibn Tabataba
Ibn Tabataba, Al-Fakhrifial-adabal-sultaniyat, Beirut 1966.
Ibn Taymiyya
Ibn Taymiyya,Al-Siyasaal-Shar'iyyajilsldhal~R/f 1 wa-l-Ra 1iyya, Cairo 1955.
Isaac of Antioch
Isaac։ Antiocheni opera omnia, ed. G. B i c k e 11, Gisen 1873.
Isidore
Isi do r us, Chronikon, [in:] PL 83, cols. 1017—1058.
IS t akhri
Al-IstakhrT, Al-Masalek wa~al mamalek, Cairo 1961.
Iustiniani Edicta
lustiniani XIIIEdicta quae vocantur, [in:] Novellae, eds. R. Scholl, G. Kr o 11, Berlin 19x8,
PP-7 5 9-79 5·
Jacob of Edessa
Chronicon Jacobi Edesseni, ed. E.W. Brooks, Louvain 1960 [-CSCO 6, Scriptores Syri ser. Ill,
vol. VI, Chronica minora, p. Ill], pp. 197-255.
Jerome, Ep. 126
Hieronymus,Ep. 126, adMarcellinum etAnapsychiam, [in:] PL 22, cols. 1085-1087.
504
Bibliography
Jerome,/» Hieremiam
Hieronymus,/« Hieremiam Prophetam, ed.S. Reiter, Vindobonae—Lipsiae 1913.
Jeroine,/» Hiezechielem
Hieronymus, Commentariorum in Hiezechielem libri XIV’ ed. F. G1 o r i e, Turnholt 1964.
Hieronymus, Commentariorum in Hiezechielem libri XIVy [in:] PL 2 5, cols. 1 5 -490.
Jerome,/« Isaiam
Hieronymus, Commentariorum in Isaiam Prophetamy [in:] PL 24, cols. 17-678.
Jerome, VitaHilarionis
Hieronymus, Vitas. Hilarioniseremitaey [in:] PL 23,cols. 29-54.
J e r o m e, VitaMalchi
Hieronymus, Vita Malchi monachi captiviy [ in:] PL 2 3, cols. 5 3—60.
A Select Library of the Nicene and Post-Nicene Fathers of the Christian Churchy Second Seriesy eds.
Ph. S c h a f f, H. Wa c e, vol. VIyJeromey Letters and Select Worksy Edinburgh 1892.
John and the Emir
Un colloque du patriarcheJean avecVemir des Agar eens etfaits divers des annes 712 ä 716, ed., transl.
M.F. Nau, JA 11.5, 1915, pp. 225-279 (text: pp. 248-256; translation: pp. 257-267).
[ The Early Christian-Muslim Dialog. A Collection of Documents from the First Three Islamic
, Centuries (632-900 A.D.)y ed. N.A. Newman, Hatfield 1993 (text with commentary:
pp. 7-46; translation: pp. 24-28).
M.P h. P e n \\y John and the Emir: A New Edition, Introduction and Translation, Mu 121.1 -2,
2008, pp. 65-91.]
John Cassian
Iohannes Cassianus, Conlationesy ed. M. Pe t schen ig, Salzburg 1886 [=editio altera
supplementis aucta cur. G. K r e u z, 2004].
John Chrysostom,LausDiodori
Ioannes Chrysostomus, Laus Diodori episcopi, qui prior concionatus laudabat (Joannem
Chrysostomum)y [in:] PG 5 2, cols. 761-766.
John Malalas
JoannisMalalae Chronographia, ed. L. Din dorfy Bonnae 1831.
The Chronicle ofjohn Malalas. A Translation, transl. E. J e f f r e y s, M. Jeffreys, R. Scott et
a 1., Melbourne 1986.
Ioannis Malalae Chronographia, ed. J. T h u r n, Berlin-New York 2000.
John Moschus
Ioannes Moschos, Pratum spirituale, [in:] PG 87.3, cols. 2847- 3116.
John of Antioch,Ep»
Epistula Iohannis Antiocheniad Cyrillum Alexandrinum, [in:] ACOI, 1,7, pp. 151-152.
John of Antioch,Fragmenta
loannis Antiocheni Fragmenta exHistoria chronica, ed., transl. U. R o b e r t o, Berlin-New York 200 5.
Bibliography
505
John of Biclar
Ioannes Biclarensis, Chronica, ed. Th. Mommsen, [in:] MGH.AA, vol. XI, pp. 2.07-
220.
Chronicon cum reliquis ex Consularibus Caesaraugustanis et Iohannis Biclarensi Chronicon, ed.
C. Cardelle de Har tmann, Turnhout 2001,pp. 57-83.
John of Damascus,Disputatio
Disputatio Saraceni et Christian։, [in:] The Early Christian-Muslim Dialog. A Collection of Docu-
mentsfrom the First Three Islamic Centuries (632-900 A.D.), ed. NANewman, Hatfield
1993 PP· 133-162.
John of Damascus,!)^
Ioannes Damascenus,Dehaeresibus, [in:] PG94, cols. 677—780.
[John of Damascus, The Chapter 100/10 x of the De haeresibus, [in:] D.J. S a h a s, John of
Damascus on Islam. The “Heresy of the Ishmaelites* Leiden 1972, pp. 133-141 (text and
translation).]
John of EphesusyLives
Ioannes Ephesimus, Lives ofEastern Saints, ed. E.W. Brooks, vol. Ill, [in:] PO 19/2,
Paris 1926, pp. 151-273.
John of Ephesus,fffi
Ioannes Ephesinus, História Ecclesiastica pars tertia, ed. E.W. Brooks, Lovanii 1936
[-CSCO 106, Scriptores Syri, 5 5, ser. Ill, vol. III].
John of Epiphania
IoannesEpiphaniensisFragmentum, ed. K. M ü 11 e r, [in:] FHG, vol. IV, Paris 1851, pp. 273-276.
John of Nikiu
The Chronicle of John, bishop of Nikiu translatedfrom Zotenberg's Eth iopic, eds. R.H. Charles,
D. L i 11, London-Oxford 1916.
Chronique de Jean, Evéque de Nikiou, ed. H. Zotenberg, Paris 1883.
John Penkaye
North Mesopotamia in the Late Seventh Century: Book XV of John Penkaye Ris Melle, transl.
S. Brock, [in:] idem, Studies in Syriac Christianity. History, Literature and Theology,
Hampshire 1992, pp. 57-7$ [=JStAI 9, 1987].
John the Deacon
loannisDiaconi Sancti GregoritMagni Vita, [in:] PL 75, cols. 59-242-
John the Lydian
Joannes Ly du s,De mensibus, ed. L B e kke r, Bonnae 1837.
John Zonaras
Z o n a r a s, Epitome historiarum libriXIII-XVIII, ed. T. Büttner -Wo b s t, Bonnae 1897.
Joseph Flavius
FlaviiJoseph։ AntiquitatumJudaicarum epitome, ed. B. N i e s e, vol. I—IV, Berolini 1885-1892.
Bibliograph)7
506
Joshua the Stylite
Die syrische Chronik des Joshua Stylites, transi. A. L u t h e r, Berlin-New York 1997.
The Chronicle ofJoshua the Stylite, transi. F.M. Trombley, J.W. Wa 11, Liverpool 2001.
Julian the Apo s t ate,Ep. 98
Lempereur Julien. Oeuvres Complètes, ed. J. B i d e z, vol. I, p. II, Lettres etfragments, Paris 1960,
pp. 180-184.
Julian the Apostate, Oratio 1
Julian, Discours de Julien César, [in:] F empereur Julien. Oeuvres complètes, ed. J. B i d e z, vol. I,
p. I, Paris 1932, pp. 10-68.
Justinian I
Iustinianus, Confessio rectaefidei, [in:] PL 69, cols. 225-267.
K a 1 b 1, Book of Idols
Chisam ibn Muchammad aLKalbi, Kniga ob idolach (Kitab al-A$nam), transi.
V.V. P o 1 o s i n, Moskva 1984.
K a 1 b î, Gamharat an-Nasab
AL Kal bï, Hisam ibn Muhammad, Gamharat an-Nasab, das genealogische Werk des
Hisdm ibn MuhammadaLKalbi, ed. W. C a s k e 1, vol. I, Leiden 1966.
Kalkashandi
ALKalkashan dl, Kitab Subh aba'sha, Cairo 1913.
Khatib aLBaghdädl
Khatïb aLBaghdädl, Ta 5rïkh Baghdâd\ ed. B.A. Maruf, Beirut 2001.
Kudäma ibn Dja^far
Kudäma ibn D j a 'far, Kitâb al-kharâj w a-sind 'at al-kitäba, ed. M J. de G o e j e, Leiden
1898.
Kur’ân
TheHolyQuran, transi. A.Yusuf Ali, Ware 2000.
The Quran with a Phrase~by~Phmse. English Translation, transi. A.Q. Qara’i, Emlhurst-New
York 2011.
Legend of Abraham
Legendes d’Abraham, maître de Barsome et de Maurice, empereur de Romains, ed. L. Le r oy, [in-]
PO 5/5, Paris 1910.
Legend of Saint Florian
Legenda sancti Floriani et sociorum suorum, ed. H. D e 1 e h a y e, AB 23,1904, pp. 3 o 3 - 3 07.
Leo I, Epistula ad Flavianum
Epistula Leonis papae ad Flavianum Constantinopolitanum episcopum, [in:] ACOII, 2·, 1, pp
33·
Bibliography
507
Leo I Epistula ad Pulcheriam
Epistula Leonis ad Pulcheriam augustam, [in:] ACO II, 4, pp. 50-51.
Leo I) Epistula ad Theodosium
Epistula Leonispapae ad Theodosium augustum, [in:] ACO II, 4, pp. 3 -4.
Leo III
Leonis imperatori ad Omarum Saracenorum regem epístola, [in:] PG 107, cois. 315-324.
[TheEarly Christian-Muslim Dialog. A Collection ofDocumentsfrom the First Three Islamic Cen~
turies ($32-900 A.D.), ed. N.A. Newman, Hatííeld 1993, pp. 47-13 2.]
Leo VI
The Taktica ofLeo VI, ed., transí. G. D e n n i s, Washington 201 o.
Lib eratus
Liberatu s, Breviarum, [in:] ACO II, 5, pp. 98-141.
Life ofAlexander
La vie dAlexandre Acéméte, ed. E. d e S t o op, [in:] PO 6/5, París 1911, pp. 6 5 8-701.
Life of George of Choziba
VitaS. Georgii Chozebitae, AB 7,1888, pp. 95-144.
Life ofGregentius
Fragmentsfrom the Life of Gregentius, [in:] V. Christides, Himyarite-Ethiopian War and
the Ethiopian Occupation of South Arabia in the Acts of Gregentius (ca. 530 A.D.), AEt 9
1972,pp. 136-139.
Life of Jacob Baradeus
VitaBaradei,, [in:] Anécdotasyriaca, ed. J.P.N. L an d, vol. II, Leiden 1795, pp. 364-385.
Life ofjohn theAlmsgiver
Life ofjohn the Almsgiver, [in:] Three Byzantine Saints, eds., transí. E. D a w e s, N.H. B a y n e s
Oxford 1948.
Life of Maximus Confessor
VitaMaximi Confessoris, [in:] PG90, cois. 68-109.
Life ofSeverus
Vie de Sévère par Zacharie le Scholastique ed., transi. M.A. K u g e n e r, [in:] PO 2/1, Paris
pp. 7-115*
i9o7
Life ofSymeon the Stylite the Younger
Sancti SymeonisJunioris Vita, [in:] PG 86.2, cols. 2987-3x16.
Life of Theodore ofEdessa
Zitie i ziznize vo svjatych otea nasego Feodora, archiepiskopaEdesskogo, ed. V.G. Va s iTe v s k i *
PPSb 11.4.Z, 1886, pp. ié4-z65. 1
5o8
Bibliography
Ma kdisï
Al-Makdisï, Ahsan al-taqa~simfima (rifatal-aqaltm, Leiden 1906.
M a kki
Al-Makkl, Simt al-nujüm al- awãlift anba al-awa il wa-al-tawãli, vol. Ill, Cairo 1960.
Makrizi
Al-Makrizi, Kitãb al-Mawã ‘iz tva-al-i ‘tibãr bi-dhikr al-khitat wa-al voL I, Alexandria 1811-1812.
Mal chus
Malchus, Fragmenta, [in:] The Fragmentary Classicizing Historians of the Later Roman Empi-
re. Eunapius, Olympiodorus, Priscus andMalchusy ed., transi. R.C. Blockley, vol. II, Li-
verpool 1983, pp. 401— 471 [=Con s tan t inus VII Porphyrogene tus,Excerpta
de legationihus, vol. II, Hildesheim 200 3 ].
M ã 1 i k ï
A1 - M ã lik I, Le récit d'Al-Maliki sur la conqute de ITfriquiya, ed. H.R Idris, REI 3 7. x, 1969,
pp. 117-149-
Marcellinu s
The Chronicle ofMarcellinus: a translation and commentary (with a reproduction of Mommsens
edition of the text)y transi. B. C r o k e, Sydney 1995.
M a s ' ü d ï
Al-Mas'üdï, Murüj adh-dhahab wa ma 'ãdin al-jawãhiry ed. M.M.D. Abd al-Hamid,
Cairo 1958.
M ãwar d ï
Al-Mãwardl,y/l-Ahkam ãl-sultáhtyya wa-al-wilayatal-dtntyya, Cairo i960.
Maximus the Confessor
Maximus Confessor, Ep. 14., adPetrum illustremy [in:] PG 91, cols. 5 3 3-544·
[French translation by G. Dagron: TM 11, 1991,pp. 39-40.]
Menander
The History of Menander the Guardsmen, ed., transi. R.C. Blockley, Liverpool 1985.
Michael the Syrian
Chronique de Michel le Syrien, ed. J.-B. Chabot, vol. I—IV, Paris 1899-192-$*
Chronicon de Michel le Grand patriarch des SyriensJacobites, ed. V. L a n g 1 o i s, Venice 1868 [Ar-
menian version].
Mu kad das ï
Al-MukaddasI, Ahsan at-taqasTmfT-ma ‘rifat al-aqaltm, ed. MJ.de G o e j e, Leiden 1877-
Mu s 1 i m
Muslim ibn al-Hajja~j al-Qushay riT Al-Sahihy ed. M.F. Abd al-Baki, Cairo
*955-*95C
SahihMuslim, vol. XIX, transi. A. Hamid Siddiqui, Lahore 1973.
Bibliography
509
Nes torius
Le Uvre ďHéraclide de Damas, transi. F. N a u, Paris 1910.
Nicephorus Callistus
Nikephoros Kallistos, Historia ecclesiastica, [in:] PG 14 6 (VIII-XIV); 147» cols. 9-448
(XV-XVIII).
Nicetas of Byzantium
Nicetas Byzantinus,RefutatioMohamedis, [in:] PG 10$, cols. 669-841 ·
Nilus
Nilus,Narrationes quibus caedes monachorum in montisSinae, [in:] PG79, cols. 583-694.
Nonnosus
P h o t i u s, Bibliotheque, vol. I, ed., transi. R.Henry, Paris 1959, pp. 4_7*
Notitia
NotitiaDignitatum, ed. E. B ö cki n g, Bonnae 1853 [=La Vergne 2,009, PP* 34i-39sL
La Notitia Dignitatum: nueva edición critica y comentario histórico, ed. N. F a 1 e i r o, Ma-
drid 2005.
Nuwayri
An-Nuwayri, Nihdyat al֊arabfifunuh al-adab. al-sifr al-rábi, Cairo 1925.
Ordo
Ordo qui observatur super tis qui a Saracenis ad nostrum christianorum puram veramque fidem se
convertunty [in:] PG 140, cois. 124—136.
Origen
Orígenes, Contra Celsum, [in:] PG 11, cois. 652֊ 1632.
Panegyrici Latini
In Praise of Later Roman Emperors. The Panegyrici Latiniy eds., transi. R.A.B. Mynors,
C.E.V. Nixon, B. Saylor Rodgers, Berkeley-Los Angeles-Oxford 1994.
Paschal Chronicle
Chronicon Pas chale, ed. L. D i n d o r £ Bonnae 1832.
Passion of the 60 Martyrs
Passio sanctorum sexaginta martyrům, ed. H. Delehaye, AB 23,1904, pp. 289- 3 07.
[D. Woods, 1he Early Recension of the Passion of the 60 Martyrs of Gaza (BHL 5672m), [in:]
The 60 Martyrs of Gaza and the Martyrdom of Bishop Sophronius of Jerusalem, ARAM 15,
2003, pp. 144-150.]
Passion of the 60 New Martyrs
Martyrion tön hagiön exěkonta neön martyrön, ed. A. Papadopoulos-Kerameus, PPSb
12/1, 1892.
Sió
Bibliography
Passion of the Glorious Martyrs
Martyrion tön hagiön endoxön martyrön, ed. A. Papadopoulos-Kerameus, PPSb 19/3,
1907, pp. I36“163.
Patriarch Nicephorus
Nikephoros patriarch of Constantinople, Short History, ed., transi. C. M a n g o,
Washington 1990.
Paul the Deacon
Pauli Diaconi História Lango bar dor um, eds. G. Wa i t z, L. B e t h m a n n, [in:] MGHSSy Rerum
Langobardicarum et Italicarum saec. VI-IX, Hannoverae 1878, pp. 45-187.
Philo storgius
Philostorgius, Kirchengeschichte. Af/V Leben des Lucian on Antiochien und den Frag-
menten einesarianischenHistoriographen, eds. J. Bidez, F. Winkelmann,Berlin 1981.
Philotheus
Le traité de Philotée (Sçç), ed. N. O i k o n o m i d e s, [in:] Les listes de préséance byzantines des IXe
et Xe siècles, ed. i d e m, Paris 1972,, pp. 6 5 -111.
Kletorologion ofPhilotheos, [in:] J.B. Bury, The Imperial Administrative System in the Ninth Cen-
tury with the Revised Text of the Kletorologion of Philotheos, London 1911, pp. 131 -179.
Photius
P h o t i u s, Bibliothèque, ed., transi. R. H e n r y, vol. I, Paris 1959.
P liny
P1 i n i u s, Naturkunde. Naturális históriáé libri XXXVIIy eds. G. Winkler, R. König,
K. B a y e r, München 1973.
Po rphyr ius
Porphyrius, De abstinentia, ed. R. H e r c h e r, Paris 1858.
Priscus of Panium
P r i s c u s, Fragmenta, [in:] The Fragmentary Classicizing Historians of the Later Roman Empire.
Eunapius, Olympiodorus, Priscus and Malchusy ed., transi. R.C. Blockley, vol. II, Liver-
pool 1983, pp. 2.2.1-377.
Procopius, Anecdota
Procopii Caesariensis Opera omnia, ed. J. H a u r r y, corr. G. W i r t h, vol. Ill, História quae dicitur
arcana, Leipzig 1963.
Procopius, De aedificiis
Procopii Caesariensis Opera omnia,, ed. J. H a u r r y, corr. G. W i r t h, vol. IV, De aedificiis, Leipzig
1964.
Procopius of Cesare a, On Buildings, ed. H.B. Dewing, London 1940.
Procopius, De bellis
Procopii Caesariensis Opera omnia, ed. J. H a u r r y, corr. G. W i r t h, vol. I-II, De Beilis, Leipzig
1962-1963.
Bibliography
5*i
Procopius of Cesare a, History of Wars, voi. I—V, ed. H.B. Dewing, London 1914-
19x8.
Pseudo-Athanasius
Apocalypse sahidique du Pseudo-Athanase, ed., transl. RJ. Martinez, [in:] Eastern Christian
Apocaliptic in the Early Muslim Period: Pseudo-Methodius and Pseudo-Athanasius, voL I—II,
Washington 1985 [Ann Arbor University Microfilms], pp. 247-582 (text: pp. 462-582.).
Pseudo-Ephrem
Des heiligen Ephraem des Syrers Sermones III, ed. E. B e c k, Louvain 1972 [=CSCO 3 20, Scripto-
res Syri, 138], pp. 60-71 (text), 79-94,
[Latin translation: C.P. C a s p a r i, Briefe, Abhandlungen und Predigten aus den zwei letzten Ja-
hrhunderten des kirchlichen Altertums und dem Anfang des Mittelater, Christiania 1890,
pp. 208-220.]
Pseudo- Hyginus
Hygini Gromatici, Liber de munitionibus castrorum, ed. G. G e m o 11, Lipsiae 1879.
Pseudo- Methodius
Die syrische Apokalypse des Pseudo Methodius, ed. J.G. R e i n i n k, Louvain 1993 fCSCO 540-
541, Scriptores Syri, 220-221].
Apocalypse syriaque du Pseudo-Méthode, ed., transl. RJ. Martinez, [in:] Eastern Christian
Apocaliptic in the Early Muslim Period: Pseudo-Methodius and Pseudo-Athanasius, vol. I-II,
Washington 1985 [Ann Arbor University Microfilms], voi. I, pp. 58-92 (text), pp. 122-
157 (translation).
Pseudo-Zachariah
Pseudo-Zacharias, Historia Ecclesiastica, ed. G. Greatrex, transl. R.R. Phenix,
C.B. Horn, Liverpool 2011.
Historia ecclesiastica Zachariae Rhetori vulgo adscripta, ed. E.W. Brooks, voi. I, Lovanii 1924
[=CSCO 87, Scriptores Syri 41, ser. Ill, voi. V]; voi. II, Lovanii 1924 \=CSCO 88, Scriptores
Syri 42, ser. Ill, voi. VI].
Ptolemy
Claudii Ptolemaei, Geographia, ed. C.RA. N o b b e, voi. I—III, Lipsiae 1843 ^1845.
Rabbi Simon
B. L e w i s, The Apocaliptic Vision of Islamic History, transl. i d e m, [in:] The Expansion of the Ear-
ly Islamic State, ed. RM. Donner, Aldershot 2008, pp. 133-143 (The Prayer of Rabbi
Simon).
Relatio Motionis
Relatio Motionis, [in:] PG yo, cols. 109-129.
Relatio factae motionis inter domnum Maximum monachum et socium eius coram prinicipibus in
secretario, ed. P. A11 e n, B. Ne i I, [in:] Scripta saeculi VII. Vitam Maximi Confessoris illus-
trantia, Turnhout-Leuven 1999, pp. 11-51.
5 12
Bibliography
S a’alib i
As-Sa’alibi, Lata ifal-maarif, Al-Kahira 1960.
Sàbi’
A1 - S ä b 1, Kitdb Tuhfat al-umar Tfitdrikh al-wuzard\ Cairo 1953
S e b e o s
Sebeos,Histoired։Heraclius, transi. F.Macler, Paris 1904.
The Armenian History attributed to Sebeosy transi. R.W. Thomson, Liverpool 1999
Sïrat al-amïra Dàt al - H imma
Sirat al-amira Zat aTHimma, Beirut 1980.
S ocrâtes
Socrates,Kirchengeschichtey ed. G.Hansen, Berlin 1995.
Sophronius, Christmas homily
Die Weihnachtspredigt des Sofroniosy ed. H. Us er er, RMPH.NF 41, ¡886, pp. 500-516 [=Reli՜
gionsgeschichtliche Untersuchungeny vol. I, Bonn 1889, pp. 3 2.6-3 30].
Sophronius, Easter homily
Logos eis to hagion baptisma, ed. A. Papadopoulos-Kerameus, Brussels 1863 [=AHSty V,
St. Petersburg 1888], pp. 151-168.
Sophronius, Ep.
Epistola synodica adSergium Cpy [in:] PG 87.3, cols. 3148-32-00.
Sophronius, Laudatio
Laudatio SS. Cyri etJoannis martyrum, [in:] PG 87.3, cols. 3 373-3696.
S o zo men
Sozomenus, Kirch engeschichtey eds. J. B i d e z, G. H a n s e n, Berlin 1995.
Strabo
Strabonis Geographicay ed. A. M e i n e ke, Lipsiae 1877*
S trategius
Strategios, La prise de Jérusalem par les Perses en 6i4 ed., transi. G. G a r i 11 e, Louvain 1960
[—CSCO 2,02-2,03, Scriptores Ibericiy 11-12].
Sülï
A s - S ü 1 ï, Adab aTkuttàhy Cairo 1922-1923.
Suyü tï
Al-Suyütï, Tarikhal~khulafayCairo 1959.
Symeon of Bëth Arshâm
Simeon of Bêth Arsham, [in:] I. Shahîd, The Martyrs ofNajmn. New Documents,
Bruxelles 1971, pp. 62-63.
Bibliography
513
Synekdèmos
Le Synekdèmos d'Hiéroklès et Vopuscule géographique de Georges de Chypre, ed. E.Honigmann,
Bruxelles 1939.
Tabari, Ikhtilaf
Tabari, Ikhtilaf alfuqahd\ Cairo 1933.
T abarî, Tafsir
At-Tabari» Tafsfr ma dm al-Qur5an al֊Karfm, ed. A b d Allah at-Turki, vol. XVIII,
Cairo n.d.
Tabari, Tarikh
A b ü Gva ‘far Muhammad b. Gva r i"r a 1 ֊ T a b a r F, Annales quos scripsit, eds. M J. d e
G o e j e, M.A.F. Ibrâhîm, vol. I-XVI, Leiden 1879-1901.
Ab ü GVfar Muhammad b. Gvari"r al-Tabar u Tdrïkh al-rusul wa-al-muldk
li-AbfJa far Muhammad ibn Jarir al-Tabari7 ed. M.A.E Ibrahim, vol. II, Cairo 1961;
vol. IV, Cairo 1979.
A b ü Gva ‘far Muhammad b. G"a r i r al-TabarF Tdrtkh al-rusul wa-al-muluk li-
Abfja far Muhammad ibn Jarfr al-TabarC vol. IV, Cairo 1970.
At-Tabari, The History ofal-Tabari, zà. Si dqi Jamil al-At tar, Beirut 2002.
The History of at Tabari y vol. XI, transi. K.Y. Blankinship, New York 1993; vol. XII,
transi. Y. Friedmann, New York 1992.; vol. XVI, transi. W. Montgomery Wa11,
M.V.McDonald, New\brk 1988; vol. XVIII, transi. M.G. Morony, New Y rk 1987;
vol. XXIII, transi. C.E. Bosworth, New York 1990; vol. XXIV, transi. D.S. Powers,
New York 1989.
T ayalisi
Al-Tayâlisï, Musnady Beirut 198 5.
Theodore Lector
Theodoros A n a g n o s t e s, Historia tripartita* ed. G.H. Hansen, Berlin 1971.
Theodore of Georgia
Un récit géorgien anonymey ed. B. F1 u s i n, [in:] Bayat al-maqdis. Abdal-Maliks Jerusalemy eds.
J. R a b y, I. J o h n s, vol. I, Oxford 1992, pp. 19-21 (text), pp. 21 -22 (translation).
Theodore of Petra
Theodorus von Petra, Vita Theodosii. Der heilige Theodosius, ed. H. U s e n e r, Leipzig
1890.
Theodore t, HR
Theodoretus, Historia religiosa, [in:] PG 82, cols. 1284֊r496,
Theodore t, HE
Theodoretus, Kirchengeschichte, ed. L. P a r m e n t i e r, Leipzig 1911.
Theodore t, Ep.
Théodoret de Cyr, Correspondance, ed. Y. A z é m a, vol. I-IV, Paris 1955-1998.
514
Bibliography
Theodore t, De natura
Theo do re tusy De natura hominisy [in:] PG S 3, cols. 92.4-953.
Theodosian Code
Theodosiani libri XVI cum Constitutionibus Sirmondianis et leges novellae ad theodosianum perti-
nentes, eds. T. M o m m s e n, P. M e y e r, Berlin 1971.
TKeophanes
Theophanes, Chronographia, ed. C. d e B o o r, vol. I, Lipsiae 1883.
The Chronicle of Theophanes Confessor. Byzantine and Near Eastern History AD 284-813, transi.
C.Mango, R.Scott, Oxford 1997.
Theophylact Simocatta
Theophylact, Historia, eds. C. de B o o r, P. W i r t h, Stuttgart 1972.
The History of Theophylact Simocattay ed., transi. M. W h i t b y, Oxford 1997.
Timothy’s Apology
Timothy s Apologyfor Christianityy [in:] Woodbrook Studies: Christian Documents in Syriac, Ara՜
bic7 and Garshüni, vol. II, ed., transi. A. M i n g a n a, Cambridge 1928, pp. 1 -162.
\TheEarly Christian -Ivluslim Dialog. A Collection of Documents Jrom the First Three Islamic Cen-
turies (632-çoo A.D.), ed. N.A. Newman, Hatfield 1993, pp. 163-268 (text: pp. 174-
2.46)·]
Victor of Tuimana
Victor Tonnennensis, Chronica, ed. T. M o m m s e n, [in:] MGHAA, vol. XI, Berolini
1961.
Victoris Tonnunensis, Chronicon cum reliquis ex Consularibus Caesaraugustanis etlohan-
nisBiclarensi Chronicon,ed. C. Cardelle de Hartmann,Turnhout 2001,pp. 1-55.
W ä k i d ï
Al-Wakidï, Kitab al-Maghazt, vol. I, ed. M. J o n e s, London 1966.
Yahyä Ibn Ädam
Yahyä Ibn Ädam,Kitdbal-khard} Cairo 1964.
Ya f kübï
Ya f k ü b ï, Historiae, ed. T. H o u t s m a, vol. II, Leiden 188 3.
Al'Ya'kübï, Tdrtkh-i Ya ‘qubfy Beirut 1956.
A1 - Ya ' kübï, Tarikhy ed. Abd al-Amir Muhna, vol. I, Bayrut 201 o.
Yâküt al-Haraawi
Yaküt al-Hamawï, Mudjam al-buldany Beirut 1957.
Yso’yahb III
Isoyahb patriarchae UI Liber epistularum, ed., transi. R. Du vai, Leipzig 1904 [=CSCO 11,
Scriptores Syriy 11, sen II, voi. LXIV].
Zo simus
Z o s i m e, Histoire nouvelle, ed., transi. F. Paschoud, vol. I—III, Paris 1979-2000.
Bibliography
SIS
Modern scholarship
Abbott N., Aishah. The Beloved ofMuhammady Chicago 1942-.
Abbott N., The Kurrah Papyri from Aphrodito in the Oriental Institute, Chicago 1938.
Abdalati H., Spojrzenie w islam, Białystok 1993.
Abdul-Nour H., The Forest Inscriptions of Hadrian: Updating and New Discoveries, AHL 14,
2,001,pp. 64-95.
Abel A., La lettre Polemique dArethas aVemir a Damas, B Z4, 1954» pp· 3 43 - 3 70.
Abel P.M., Histoire de la Palestine depuis la conquête dAlexandre jusqu։à Vinvasion arabe,
voL II, Paris 19 5 a.
Abu Izzedin E, Memoirs of a Cedar. A History of Deforestation. A Future of Conservation,
Beirut 2oï 3.
Abramowski L., Histoire de la recherche sur Nestorius et le nestorianisme, Istn 40, 1995,
PP· 44-5 5·
Abramowski L., La prétendue condamnation de Diodore de Tarse en 499* RHE 40, 1965,
pp· 64-65.
Abou-Seada A., Byzantium and Islam (9th-10th Centuries). A Historical Evaluation of the Role
of Religion in Byzantine-Muslim Relations, Birmingham 2000,
Abu Bakar B.B.H., Conflict Between the Prophet Muhammad and the Mushrikun ofQuraysh
During the Meccan Period in Arabic Literature, London 1977.
A d a w i A., Islamic Institutions, Cairo 1975.
Al-Adawi I. A., An-Nuzum aTislamyya, Cairo 197a.
Afinogenov D., The Date of Georgos Monachos Reconsidered, BZ 9 a, 1999, pp. 437-447.
A g i u s D.A., Classic Ships of Islam. From Mesopotamia to the Indian Ocean, Leiden—Boston
zoo8.
Ahmad H.M.B.U.D.M., Życie świętego Proroka Muhammada, transi. M. Nowak, Islamabad
1994·
Ahmed L., Women and the Advent of Islam,S\ 11, 1986, pp. 665—691.
Ahrweiler H., LAsie Mineure et les invasions arabes (VIT~IXe siècles), RH ZZ7, 196a,
pp. 1-32.
A k i n i a n N., Ghewond erets*patmagir, Vienna 1930.
Al F a s s i H., Kamkam the Nabataean Priestess: Priesthood and Society in Ancient Arabia, [in:]
From Ugarit to Nabataea. Studies in Honor of John F. Healey, eds. G. A. K i r a z, Z. Al- Sal-
a m e e n, Piscataway ao 1 a, pp. 1 — 14.
Alexander P., The Byzantine Apocalyptic Tradition, Berkeley-Los Angeles 1985.
Alexander P., The Patriarch Nicephorus of Constantinople: Ecclesiastical Policy and Image
Worship in the Byzantine Empire, Oxford 1958.
A1 e e m Sh., Prophet Muhammad(s) and His Family: A Sociological Perspective, Bloomington
Z007.
Ali M., The Religion of Islam, Lahore 19 a 6.
Allen P., Evagrius Scholasticus, the Church Historian, Louvain 1981.
Allen P., TheJustinianicPlague, B 49, 1979, pp. 5-ao.
Allen P., Severus of Antioch as Pastoral Carer, StPatr 3 5, 2001, pp. 353-368.
Allen P., Zachariah Scholasticus and the Historia Ecclesiastica of Evagrius, JTS 31, 1980,
pp. 471-488.
Bibliography
516
Allen P, H ay ward C.T.R., Severus of Antioch, London-New York 2004.
Allouche A., Coptic Contribution to Umayyad Fleets [in:] The Coptic Encyclopedia vol. VII,
ed. A.S. Atiya, New\brk 1991, pp· 2286.
Almagro M. et al., QusayrAmra, Madrid 1975.
Almasri E., Alawneh R, Bala’awi R, Nabataean Jewellery and Accessories, ANES 49,
2012., pp. 150-175.
A1 p a s s P.J., The Religious Life of Nabataea, Durham 2011.
Alt A., Beitràge zur historischen Géographie und Topographie des Negeb, vol. V, Das Ende des
Limes Palastinae, JPOS 18, 1938, pp. 149-1 bo,
Alt A., DerLimesPalaestinae imsechsten undsiebentenJahrhundertnach Chr.ZDPV 63,1940,
pp. 129-142.
A i p a t o w M.W., Historia sztuki, vol. II, Średniowiecze, transi. M. K u r e c k a, W. W i r p s z a,
Warszawa 1991.
Amir A.S., Muchtasar tarich AT Arab wa-at-tamadun al-islami, Cairo 1938.
A n a s t o s M.V., The Emperor Justin Is role in the restoration ofCh alcedonian doctrine, $ 18-51 ç,
Byz 13, 1985,pp. 126-139.
A n a s t o s M.V., The Imutability ojChrist andJustinian s Condemnation of Theodore ofMopsues-
tia, DOP 6, 195 i, pp. 123-160.
A n a s t o s M.V., Nestorius was Orthodox, DOP 16, 1962, pp. 119-140.
A n d r a e T., Mohammed: The Man and His Faith, Dover 2000.
Appendix of Coptic Papyri, ed. W.E. C r u m, [in:] Greek Papyri in the British Museum. Catalogue,
with Texts, vol. IV, ed. H.I. Bell, London 1910.
A r g y r i o u A., Perception de TIslam et traductions du Coran dans le monde byzantine grec, B 7 5,
2005,pp. 25—69.
Armour R., Islam, chrześcijaństwo i Zachód. Burzliwe dzieje wzajemnych relacji, transi. I. No-
wi c k a, Kraków 2004.
AI - A s a d M., Historical Artistic Introduction, [in:] The Umayyads: The Rise of Islamic Art, Am-
man 2010, pp. 35-52.
A s h t o r E., Social and Economie History ofthe Near East in the Middle Ages, Berkely 1976.
Al-Assouad M.R., Dhü Nuwâs, [in:] EJ vol. II, pp. 243-245.
A t h a m i n a Kh., Non-Arab Regiments and Private Militias during the Umayyad Period, Ara 4 5,
1998, pp. 347—378.
Athamina Kh., The PreTslamic Roots of the Early Muslim Caliphate: The Emergence ofAbü
Bakr,ls\y6, 1999, pp. 1 — 32.
A t h a m i n a Kh., The Tribal Kings in Pre-Islamic Arabia. A Study of the Epithet Malik or Dhü
Al-Tâj in Early Arabic Tradition, QREA 19, 1998, pp. 19-37.
A t i y a A.S., Historia Kościołów wschodnich, Warszawa 1978.
Atlas du Liban. Géographie. Histoire. Economie et Société, Beyrouth 2006.
Atlas of Jordan. History, Territories and Society, ed. M. A b a b s a, Beyrouth 2013.
A u j a c G., Strabon et la science de son temps, Paris 19 66
Av n e r U., N e h m é L., R o b i n Ch., A Rock Inscription Mentioning ThaTaba, an Arab King
from Ghassan, AAE 24, 2013 pp. 237—256.
A w d e N., L a m a s s u N., Al-Jeloo N., Modem Aramaic (Assyrian/Syriac) Dictionary
Phrasebook, New York 2007.
Ayres L., Nicaea and its Legacy. An Approach to Fourth-Century Trinitarianlheology, Oxford
2009.
Bibliography
517
Al-Azmeh A., Muslim Kingships: Power and the Sacred in Muslim, Christian and Pagan, Lon-
don-New York 2001.
Arzoumanian Z., Studies in Armenian Historiography. Bishop Sebéos, Gewond the Priest,
Kirakos ofGandzak, Philadelphia 1981.
B a b o s K., Vo r o s G., Anatomical Investigation of 4000-years Old Cedrus Libani Wood Re՜
mainsfrom Egypt, ABH 43.3-4, 2001, pp. 275-286.
B a c h t H., Die Rolle des orientalischen Monchtums in den kirchenpolitischen Auseinandersetzu-
ngen um Chalkedon (431-519), [in:] Das Konzil von Chalkedon, vol. II, Entscheidung um
Chalkedon, ed. A. Grillmeier, H. Bacht, Wurzburg 1951,pp. 193-314.
Badawy H., The Administrative Organization of Egypt after the Arab Conquest. Similarities
and Differences to the Byzantine Model, Thessaloniki 1994.
Badawy H., Byzantium post-Byzantium in Egypt after the Arab conquest. Continuity or discon-
tinuity?y [in:] Life in Egypt during the Coptic Period. The First International Coptic Studies
Conferrence (forthcoming).
Badawy H., Eisagôgëstên istoria toth islamikou kosmou, vol. I, Thessalonikë 200 3 ; vol. II, Thes-
salonikë 20ZO.
Badawy H., Introduction to the History of Islamic World, vol. I, "Yhessalonike 2013.
B a f a k i h M.A.L., Tarich al-Jaman al-kadim, Bajrut 1985.
B a g n a 11 R.S., Wo r p K.A., Chronological Systems of Byzantine Egypt, Leiden-Boston 2004.
Bahkou A., The Christian Legend ofMonk Bahird. The Syriac Manuscript ofMardain 259/2:
Study and English Translation, n.p. 2006.
B a 11 i a n A., Country Estates. Material Culture, and the Celebration of Princely Life: Islamic
Art and Secular Domain, [in:] Byzantium and Islam. Age of Transition, 7th—9th Century, eds.
H.C. Evans, B. Ratliff, New York 2012, pp. 200-208.
B a 11 i a n A., Qasr al-Mshatta, [in:] Byzantium and Islam. Age of Transition, 7th-9th Century,
eds. H.C. Evans, B. Ratliff, New York 2012,pp. 209-211.
Baity J., La grande mosaïque de chasse des Musées royaux d’art et d’histoire et sa datation, [in:]
Colloque Apamée de Syrie. Bilan des recherches archéologiques 1965-1968. Actes du colloque
tenu à Bruxelles les 29 et 30 avril 1969, eds. J. Baity et al., Bruxelles 1969, pp. 131-135.
Baity J., La grande mosaïque de chasse du triclinius, Bruxelles 1939.
B a 11 y J., Sur la date de création de la Syria Secunda, Sy, 57.2-4, 1980, pp. 46 5 -481.
Baity J., Baity J.Ch., Le cadre topographique et historique„ [in:] Colloque Apamée de Syrie.
Bilan des recherches archéologiques 1965—1968. Actes du colloque tenu à Bruxelles les 29 et 30
avril 1969, eds. J. B a 11 y et al., Bruxelles 1969, pp. 29-51.
Baity J.Ch., Apamée: Mutations et permanences de l’espace urbain, de la fondation hellénistique
à la ville romano-byzantine, BEO 5 2, 2000, pp. 167-186.
Baity J.Ch., Palais et maisons d’Apamée, [in:] Les maisons dans la Syrie antique du IIIe mil-
lénaire aux débouts de l’islam. Pratiques et représentations de l’espace domestique. Actes du
colloque International (Damas, 27-30 juin 1992) y eds. C. Castel, M. Al-Maqdisi,
F. Villeneuve,Beyrouth 1997,pp. 283-295.
Barański M., The Roman Army in Palmyra: A Case of Adaptation ofa Pre-Existing City, [in:]
The Roman and Byzantine Army in the East. Proceedings ofa Colloqium Held at the Jagieł-
Ionian University, Kraków in September 1992, ed. LDąbrowa, Cracow 1994, pp. 9-17.
Barclift P.L., The Shifting Tones of Pope Leo the Great’s Christological Vocabulary, ChH 66.2,
1997» PP- 2.2. i ֊2- 39.
5 18
Bibliography
B a r d y G., Acace de Bérée et son rôle dans la controverse nestorienne, RSR 18, 1938, pp. 20-44.
B a r d y G., deLabriolle P., de Plinval G., B r è h і e r L., De la mort de Théodose à l'élec-
tion de Grégoire le Grand, [in:] Histoire de L'Église, eds. A. F1 і c h e, V. M a r t і n, vol. IV,
Paris 1935.
B a r і s і c F, Le siège de Constantinople par le Avares et les Slaves, B 24, 1954, pp. 371-396.
B a r 1 a s A., Believing Women in Islam: Unreading Patriarchal Interpretations of the Qur'an, Aus-
tin 2002.
Barnard L.W., The Emperor Cult and the Origins of the Iconoclastic Controversy, В 43, 1973,
pp. 13-29.
Barnes T.D., Athanasius and Constantius. Theology and Politics in the Constantinian Empire,
London 1993.
Barrington Atlas of the Greek and Roman Worlds ed. R J.A. Talbert, Princeton 2000.
Barrington Atlas of the Greek and Roman World. Map-hy-Map Directory, vol. II, ed. R J.A. Tal-
bert, Princeton-Oxford 2000.
B a r s o u ш I. A., The Scattered Pearls: a History of Syriac Literature and Sciences, Piscataway
2003.
Bashear S., Apocalyptic and Other Materials on Early Muslim-Byzantine Wars: A Review of
Arabic Sources, [in:] The Formation of the Classical Islamic World, vol. VIII, Arab-Byzantine
Relations in Early Islamic Times, ed. M. Bonner, Aldershot-Burlington 2004, pp. 181 -
216.
Bashear S., Arabs and Others in Early Islam, Princeton 1997.
Bates M.L., The Coinage of Syria under the Um ay у ads, 692—750 AD, [in:] The IV International
Conference on the History ofBilâdal-Shâm during the Umayyad Period, eds. M.A. В akh і t,
R. Schick, Amman 1989, pp. 195-228.
Batiffol P., Le catholicisme de origines à saint Léon, vol. IV, Le siège apostolique (359-451 ),
Paris 1924.
B a t і f f o 1 P., Les présents de St. Cyrille à la cour de Constantinople, BALAC 1, 1911, pp. 247-
264.
B a u m W., Shirin: Christian, Queen, Myth of Love: a Woman of Late Antiquity. Historical Real-
ity and Literary Effect, Piscataway 2004.
B a u r Ch., John Chrysostomos and his Time, transi. M. G o n z a g a, Vadur 1988.
Baynes N.H., Alexandria and Constantinople: a Study in Ecclesiastical Diplomacy, [in: ] і d e m,
Byzantine Studies and Other Essays, London 1955, pp. 145 -15 6.
Baynes N.H., The Emperor Heraclius and the Military Theme System, EHR 67,1952, pp. 380-
381.
Baynes N.H., The First Campaign of Heraclius against Persia, EHR 19,1904, pp. 694—702.
Baynes N.H., The Restoration of the Cross at Jerusalem, EHR 27, 1912, pp. 287-299.
B e a g о n M., Roman Nature. The Thought of Pliny the Elder, Oxford 1992.
B e a u c a m p J., Le rôle de Byzance em Mer Rouge sous le règne de Justin: mythe ou réalité, [in :]
Juifs et chrétiens en Arabie aux Ve et VIe siècles. Regards croises sur les sources, eds. J. B eau-
camp, F. Briquel-Chatonnet, Ch.J. Robin, Paris 2010,pp. 197-218.
Becker A., Fear ofGod and the Beginning of Wisdom. The School ofNisibis and Christian Scho-
lastic Culture in Late Antique Mesopotamia, Philadelphia 2006.
Becker C.H., Der Islam als Problem, Isl 1, 1910, pp. 1 -21.
Becker C.H., Islambericht, ARw 15, 1912, pp. 5 3 0-602.
Bibliography
SI?
Beihammer A., The First Naval Campaigns ofthe Arabs against Cyprus (649-653), GA 9/10,
2004, pp. 47—68.
Bel i n F.-A., Lettre a M. Reinaud, membre de VInstitut sur un document arabe relatif a Maho-
met,4, 1854, pp. 482—518.
B e 1 j a e v V.I., Predislovie, [in:] Istorija at-Tabari, Taškent 1987, pp. 5-13.
Bell H.I., The Administration ofEgypt under the Umayyads, BZ 28,1928, pp. 278-286.
Bellamy J.A., Two Pre-Islamic Arabie Inscriptions Revised: Jahal Ramm and Umm Aljimâl,
JAOS 108, 1988, pp. 369-378.
Bellamy J.A., A New Reading of the Namàrah Inscription, JAOS 105.1,1985, pp. 31-51.
Benabbés A., Les premiers raids arabes en Numidie byzantine: questions toponymiques, [in:]
Identités et Cultures dans VAlgérie Antique, ed. C. Brian d-Ponsart, Rouen—Havre
2005, pp. 459-492.
van Berchem M., Matériaux pour un Corpus Inscriptionum Arabicarum. Mémoires publies
par les Membres de la Mission Archéologique Française au Caire, Paris 1927.
van Berchem M., Ihe Mosaics ofthe Dome of the Rock in Jérusalem, [in:] K.A.C. Creswell,
Early Muslim Architecture, Oxford 1969, pp. 213-3 72*
Berger A., Christianity in South Arabia in the Sixth Century AD — Truth and Legend, [in:]
Arabia, Greece and Byzantium. Cultural Contacts in Ancient and Medieval Times, vol. II,
eds. A. Al-Helabi, D.G. L e t z io s, M. Al-Moraekhi, A. Al-Abduljabbar, Ri-
yadh 2012, pp. i 55 — 162.
B erke y J.P., The Formation of Islam. Religion and Society in The Near East, 600-1800, Cam-
bridge-New York 2003.
Białostocki J., Sztuka cenniejsza niż złoto. Opowieść o sztuce europejskiej naszej ery, Warszawa
2004.
B i a n q u i s Th., Guichard P., Mahfoudh F., La première conquête et sesfrontières, [ in :]
Les débuts du monde musulman VIT—Xesiècle. De Muhammad aux dynastie autonomes, eds.
Th. Bianqui s, P. Guichard, M. T i 11 i e r, Paris 2012.
Bielawski J., Historia literatury arabskiej, Warszawa 1995.
Bielawski J., Islam, Warszawa 1980.
Bielawski J., Islam, religia państwa i prawa, Warszawa 1973.
Bielawski J., Klasyczna literatura arabska, Warszawa 1995.
B i k a i P., The Cedar ofLebanon. Textual Evidence ofthe Sources, AHL 14, 2001, pp. 50—57.
B i k a i P., Ishtar (the Cedar-Tree) and the Defeat of Gilgamesh, AHL 14, 2001, pp. 14-23.
Bin Talal H., Christianity in the Arab World, Amman 1994.
Binous J., Hawari M., Marin M., Ô n e g G., Islamie Art in the Mediterrenean, [in:]
The Umayyads: The Rise of Islamie Art, Amman 2010.
The Biography of Muhammad: The Issue ofthe Sources, ed. H. M o t z k i, Leiden 2000.
B i r a b e n J.N., La peste du VIe siècle dans T Empire Byzantin, [in:] Hommes et richesses dans
Tempire byzantin IVe—VIT siècle, eds. V. Kravar i, C. Morrison, J. Lefort, vol. I, IVe-
VIIe siècle, Paris 1989.
Blánquez-Pérez C., Cisternas, canales y presas: el sistema hidráulico nabateo en Petra, [in:]
Dialéctica histórica y compromiso social. Homenaje a Domingo Plácido, vol. III, Zaragoza
2010, pp. 1493-1506.
Blaudeau P., Timothée Aelure et la direction ecclésiale de T Empire postchalcédonien, REB 54,
1996, pp. 107-133.
5го
Bibliography
В1 i s s R, Zum Beispiel Islam im Alltagy Göttingen 1998.
Bocheński R, Amr ibn al~Asy [in:] Mały słownik kultury świata arabskiego, Warszawa 1971,
pp. 59-60.
BoTsakov O., Istorija Chalifata, vol. I, Islam v Aravii. 570-63 3, Moskva 1989.
В o n i n i R., Note sulla legislazione Giustinianea dellanno S3S [in:] Vimperatore Giustiniano,
storia e mito. Giornate di studio a Ravenna 14-16 ottobre 1976, ed. G.G. Archi, Milano
1978,pp. 161-178.
В o n i n i R., Ricerche sulla legislazione Giustinianea dellanno $35· Nov. Justiniani 8: Venalità
delle cariche e riforme delldmministrazioneperiferica, Bologne 1976.
В o n i n i R„ LJultima legislazione pubblicistica di Giustiniano (543-֊s 6$)y [in :] Il mondo del dirit'
to nell epoca giustinianea: carracteri e problematiche, Ravenna 198$, pp. 139-171.
Bonner M., Aristocratic Violence and Holy iWar. Studies in thè Jihad and thè Arab-Byzantine
Frontier, New Haven 1996.
Bonner M., Introduction, [in:] The Formation of thè Classical Islamie World, voi. Vili, Ar-
ab-Byzantine Relations in Early Islamie Times, ed. M. В o n n e r, Aldershot 2004, pp. XIII-
LV.
В о o t h Ph., Shades of Blues and Greens in thè Chronicie ofjohn ofNikiu, BZ 104,2011, pp. 555-
601.
В o r r u t A., La circulation des informations historiques entre les sources arabo-musulmanes et
syriaques: Elie de Nisibe etsessources, [in:] L’Historiograpbie syriaque, ed. M. D u b і è, Paris
2009, pp. 137-159
Borsari S., LAmministrazione del tema di Sicilia, RIS 66, 1954, pp. 133-158.
Bosworth C.E., Arab Attacks on Rhodes in thè Pre~Ottoman Perios, JRAS 6, 1996, pp. 157-
164.
Bosworth C.E., Byzantium and thè Arabs. War and Peace between Two World Civilisations,
[in:] idem, The Arabs, Byzantium and Iran, London 1996, art. XIII, pp. 1-24.
Bosworth C.E.,At֊Tabariy [in:]EI,vol.X,pp. 11 -15.
Bosworth C.E., Tadmur, [in:] EI, vol.X,pp. 79-80.
Botha P.J., Kritzinger J.P.K., Rhetoric and Argument in Chapter VI ofjerome’s Vita Malchi
Monachi Captivi, EPh 9$, n.s. 24, 2013, pp. 283-293.
Boullata I.J., Fa-siabiqu ‘Tkbayrat: A Qurànic Principle of Interfaith Relations, [in:] Chris՜
tìan-Muslim Encounters, eds. Y.Y. H a d d a d, W.Z. H a d d a d, Gainesville 199 5, pp. 43-53.
Bourbon F., Petra. Sztuka i historia. Przewodnik po stolicy Nabatejczyków, transl. B. Mier-
zejewska, Warszawa 2001.
Bousquet G.H., Observations on the Nature and Causes of the Arab Conquesti [in:]
The Expansion ofthe Early Islamie State, ed. F.M. Donner, Aldershot 2008, pp. 23-36.
Bousquet G.H., Some Criticai and Sociological Remarks on the Arab Conquest and the The-
ories Proposed on thisy [in:] The Expansion of the Early Islamie State, ed. F.M. D o n n e r,
Aldershot 2008, pp. 15-22.
Bowers Peterson S., The Cult ofDushara and the Roman Annexation ofNabataea, Ham-
ilton 2006.
Bowersock G.W., Arabs and Saracens in the Historia Augusta, [in:] Bonner Historia-Augus-
ta-Colloquium ię84—i98$y Bonn 1987, pp. 71-80.
Bowersock G.W., The Greek-Na batean Bilingual Inscription ofRuwwafa, Saudi Arabia, [in:]
Le monde grec, pensée, litterature, documents. Hommages a Claire Preauxy Bruxelles 1975,
pp- 513-52-2·.
Bibliography
$zi
Bowersock G.W., Limes Arabiens, HSCP 80, 197 6, pp. 219-2x9.
Bowersock G.W., Mavia, Queen of the Saracens, [in:] Studien zur antiken Sozialgeschichte.
Festschrift E Vittinghoff, eds. W. E c k, H. G a 1 s t e r c r, H. Wo 1 f f, Vienna 1980, pp. 477-
495·
Bowersock G.W., Roman Arabia, Cambridge 1994.
Bowersock G.W. King of all the Arabs, [in:] idem, Roman Arabia, Cambridge-London
1994.
Bowersock G.W., Studies on the Eastern Roman Empire, Goldbach 1994.
B r a 1 e w s k i S., Le choix du lieu pour la délibération des conciles convoqués par les empereurs du
bas-empire romain, AUL.FH 5 6, 1996, pp. 49-73.
Bral e w s k i S., Imperatorzy późnego cesarstwa rzymskiego wobec zgromadzeń biskupów, Lodź
1997.
Bralewski S., Postawa cesarza Teodozjusza II wobec biskupów, AUL.FH 48,199 3, pp. 3 9-60.
B r a 1 e w s k i S., Le retard de Vévêque Jean dAntioche sur le concile dEphèse en 431: accident ou
choix délibéréf, [in:] Mélanges ďhistoire byzantine offerts à Oktawiusz Jurewicz à Voccasion
de son soixante-dixième anniversaire, ed. W. Ceran, Lodź 1998, pp. 43-55.
Bralewski S., Sobór w Chalcedonie w polityce wewnętrznej cesarza Marcjana, AUL.FH 44,
í99x,pp. 53—74·
B r a n d e s W., Apokalyptisches in Pergamon, Bsl 48, 1987, pp. i -11.
Brands G., Die sogenannte Audienzsaal des al-Mundhir in Resâfa, DM 10,1998, pp. 211 - 241.
B r é h i e r L., Les institutions de Vempire byzantin, Paris 1949.
B r i s c h K., Das omayyadische Schloss tn Usais, MD AI. AK 19, 1963, pp. 141-187.
Brock S., A Brief Outiline of Syriac Literature, Kottayam 1997.
Brock S., Christians in the Sasanian Empire: A Case of Divided Loyalties, [in:] Religion and
National Identity, ed. S.Mews, Oxford 1982, pp. 1 -19.
Brock S., The Conversations with the Syrian Orthodox under Justinian (332 ), OCP 47, 1981,
pp. 87-121.
Brock S„ Syriac Historical Writing, [in:] i d e m, Studies in Syriac Christianity. History, Litera՜
ture and Theology, Ashgate 1992, pp. 1-30.
Brock S., Syriac Sources for Seventh-century History, BMGS 2, 1976, pp. 17-36.
Brock S., Syriac Vievs of Emergent Islam, [in:] idem, Syriac Perspectives on Late Antiquity,
vol. VIII, London 1984, pp. 9-21.
Brock S., Syriac Views on Emergent Islam, [in:] Studies on the First Century of Islamic Society,
ed. G.H.A. Ju y n b o 11, Fdwardsville 1982, pp. 1 - 21.
Brockelmann C., History ofthe Islamic Peoples, London 1964.
Bródka D., Ammianus Marcellinus. Studien zum Geschichtsdenken im vierten Jahrhundert n.
Chr., Kraków 2009.
Brooks E.W., Arabic Lists of Byzantine Themes, JHS 121, 1901, pp. 67-77.
Brooks E.W., The Arabs in Asia Minor (041-/30). From Arabic Sources, JHS 18, 1898,
pp. 182-208.
Brooks E.W., The Sources ofTheophanes and the Syriac Chronicle, BZ 15, 1906,pp. 578-587.
Brown P.,0 Kosmos tés Ysterës Archaiotëtas 130-/30 m. Ch., Athens 1998.
Brüggemann Th., Römische Verwaltung im nomadischen Umfeld. Ethnarchen, Phylarchen
und Strategen in der Provinz Arabia vom 1. bis ins 3. Jahrhundert, [in:] Verwaltete Noma՜
den - Mobile Viehzüchter und Dienstleister zwischen Autonomie und staatlicher Anbindung,
ed. K. F r a n z, Halle 2007, pp. 45-77.
5Z2
Bibliography
Brunchvig R., ïbn Abd al-Hakam et la conquête de lAfrique du Nord par les Arabes, And 40,
197$ PP- 129-179.
Bu Busz M.,Al~Alakatad-duwalijjafial-islam, Dimaszk 2009.
Buchafin M.D., Proischozdenie etnonima Sarakénoi, W 67 (92), 2008, pp. 5 7-62.
B u h 1 R, Mariya, [in:] EI, vol. VI, Leiden 1991, pp. 575.
B u h 1 R,Muta, [in:] EI, vol. VII, pp. 756-757.
Buhl R, Welch A.T„Muhammad, the Prophet of Islam, ¡in:] EI, vol. VII, pp. 360-376.
B u k h s h S.K h., Studies: Indian and Islamic, London 2001.
Bukowski Z., D 4 b r o w s k i K., Sladami kultur azjatyckich, vol. I, Od Jerycha do Pomostu
Beringa, Warszawa 1974.
Bundy D XI., Jacob Baradaeus. The State of Research, A Reviev ofSources and a New Approach,
Mu 91,1978, pp. 45-86.
Burgess R.W., The Accession of Marcian in the Light of Chalcedonian Apologetic and Mono-
physitePolemic, BZ 86/87, 1993/1994, pp. 47-68.
Burns R„ Monuments of Syria, An Historical Guide, London-New York 1999.
Burrowes R.D., Historical Dictionary of Yemen, London 1995.
Bury J.B., History of the Later Roman Empire from the Death of Theodosius I to the Death of
Justinian, vol. II, New York 1958.
Bury J.B., The Imperial Administrative System in the Ninth Century with the Revised Text of
the Kletorologion of Philo theos, London 1911.
B u s s e H., The Temple of Jerusalem and Its Restitution by Abd al-Malik b, Marwan, JeAr 23/24,
1997-1998,pp. 23-33·
Butcher K., Roman Syria and the Near East, Los Angeles 2003.
Butler A.J., The Arab Conquest of Egypt, ed. P.M. Fraser, Oxford 1978.
Butler A.J., The Arab Conquest of Egypt and the Last Thirty Years of Roman Dominion, Oxford
1902 [=Cairo 1933].
Caetani L., Annali dellTslam, vol. I, Milan 1905; vol. Ill, Milan 1910.
C a e t a n i L., The Art of War of the Arabs, and the Supposed Religious Ferveur of the Arab Con-
querors, [in:] The Expansion of the Early Islamic State, ed. RM. Donner, Aldershot 2008,
pp. i -13 [=C a e t a n i L., Studi di Orientale, vol. I, Milano 1911, pp. 355-371].
Caetani L., Chronographia Islamica I, Roma 1912.
Cahen C., 'afa, [in:] EI, vol. I,pp. 729-730.
C a h e n C., Bayt al Mai, [in:] EI, vol. I, p. 114 6,
Cahen C., Dhimma, [in:] EI, vol. II, pp. 227-231.
Coulson N.J., Cahen C., Bait al Mai, [in:] EI, vol. I, pp. 1141-1146.
The Cambridge History of the Byzantine Empire c, $oo-i4Q2, ed. J. Shepard, Cambridge 2008.
The Cambridge History of Islam, vol. I, Cambridge 1977.
Camelot P.Th., Les Conciles oecuméniques de IVe et Ve siècles, [in:] Le Concile et les Conciles.
Contribution à Vhistoire de la vie conciliaire de VEglise, Chevetogne 1960.
Camelot P.Th., Ephèse et Chalcédoine, Paris 1963.
Camelot P.Th., De Nestorius à Eutychès. LJopposition de deux christologies, [ in : ] Das Konzil von
Chalkedon, Geschichte und Gegenwart, vol. I, Der Glaube von Chalkedon, Wiirzburg 1951,
pp. 213-242.
Cameron A., Agathias, Oxford 1967.
Cameron A., Circus Factions. Blues and Greens at Rome and Byzantium, Oxford 1976.
Bibliography
5*3
Cameron A., The Extern Provinces in the 7th Century AD Hellenism and the Emergence of
Islam, [in:] eadem, Changing Cultures in Early Byzantium, vol. IV, Aldershot 1996,
pp. 287-313.
Cameron A., Procopius and the Sixth Century, London 1985.
Cameron A., The Literary Sources for Byzantium and Early Islam, [in:] La Syrie de Byzance
à Tìslarn, VIT-VIIIe siècles. Actes du Colloque international\ Lyon-Maison de VOrient Mé-
diterranéen, Paris-Institut du Monde Arabe 11-1$ Septembre 1990, eds. P. Canivet et,
J.-P. Re y - Co qua is, Damas 1992, pp. 3-13.
Canard M., The Arab Expansion: The Military Problem, [in:] The Expansion of the Early Is-
lamic State, ed. EM. Donner, Aldershot 2008, pp. 63-80.
Canard M., Delhemma. Épopée arabe des guerres arabo-byzantines, [in:] idem, Byzance et les
musulmans du Proche Orient, London 1973, pp. 283-3 00.
Canard M., Les expédition des Arabes contre Constantinople dans T histoire et la legende,} K 208,
1926, pp. 61-121.
Canard M., Ikritish, [in:] EI, vol. III, pp. 1082-1086.
Capizzi C., L *imperatore Anastasio I (491 -si8): studio sulla sua vita, la sua opera e la sua
personalità, Roma 1969.
Carile A., Giovanni di Nikius, cronista bizantino-copto del VII secolo, FR 4,1981, pp. 1 o 3 -1 5 5.
Cartwright C., Cedrus Libani under the Microscope. The Anatomy ofModem and Ancient
Cedar of Lebanon Wood, AHL 14, 2001, pp. 107-113.
Casanova M.A., Egea Vivancos A., Selección bibliografica sobre La Siria romano-cristia-
na, AnC 15, 1998, pp. 27-37.
Caspar R., G a u d e u 1 J.M., Textes sur le “tahrif”, Islch 8, 1980, pp. 61 -104.
C e c o t a B., Stosunki arabsko-bizantyńskie w latach 660-7so na podstawie Chronografii Teofitne-
sa Wyznawcy, Łódź 2008 [unpublished M.A. thesis].
C e c o t a B., Stosunki kalifatu umajjadzkiego z Chazarami oraz dynastią Tanga oblężenie Kon-
stantynopola w latach 717-718, [in:] Nie tylko Sródziemnomorze. Problemy polityczne i spo-
łeczne świata islamu, ed. M. W o ź n i a k, Łódź 2012, pp. 19-26.
Ce co ta B., Teofanes Wyznawca o monofizytach w dobie najazdów arabskich, StZHistUJ 17,
2013, pp. 31-37.
C e c o t a B., Wybrane zagadnienia arabskiej wyprawy na Konstantynopol w latach 717-718, [in:]
Księga Pamiątkowa XV Ogólnopolskiego Zjazdu Historyków Studentów, vol. I, ed.J. Wal i c -
ki, Łódź 2008, pp. 37-$o.
C e c o t a B., Wybrane zagadnienia z korespondencji muzułmańsko-chrześcijańskiej na podstawie
Historii kalifów Ghewonda, [in:] Per aspera ad astra. Materiały z XVI Ogólnopolskiego Zjaz-
du Historyków Studentów, vol. XIV, Kraków 2008, pp. 27-44.
Chabot J.B., LÉcole de Nisibe, son histoire, ses statuts, JA 8, 1896, pp. 43-93.
Chabot J.B., Littérature syriaque, Paris 1935.
Chadwick H., The Chalcedonian Definition, [in:] Actes du Concile de Chalcédoine: Sessions
III-VI, ed. A J. Festugière, Genève 1983, pp. 7-15.
Chadwick H., The Early Church, London 1967.
Chadwick H., The Exile and Death of Flavian of Constantinople: a Prologue to the Concile of
Chalcedon, JTS 6, 1955, pp. 17-34.
C h a p o t V., Lafrontière de T Euphrate de Pompée à la conquête arabe, Paris 19 27.
C h a p o t V, Sèleucie Pièrie, MSNAF 66, 1907, pp. 1 -78.
52-4
Bibliography
Charanis R, Church and State in the Later Roman Empire. The Religious Policy ofAnastasius
the First, 471-318, Thessalonique 1974*
Charles R.H., L i 11 D., Introduction, [in:] The Chronicle of John, Bishop ofNikiu translated
from Zotenberg’s Ethiopie Text, translated by the above, London-Oxford 1916, pp. III-XII.
Charloux G., Loreto R., Duma 1. 2010 Report of the Saudi-Italian-Fr en ch Archaeological
Project at Dumat al-Jandal, Saudi Arabia, Riyadh 1014.
Chastagnol A., Dévolution politique, sociale et économique du monde romain de Dioclétien
à Julien, Paris 1994.
C h é c h a b M., Chronique, BMB 6, 1942/1943» PP* 86.
Chéchab M., Chronique, BMB 8, 1946/1948, pp. 160-161.
Chéchab M., Chronique, BMB 9, 1949/1950^. 108.
Chéchab M., Chronique, BMB 18, 1965, pp. 112-113.
Chéchab M., Tyr à Vépoque romaine. Aspects de la cité à la lumière dex textes et des fouilles,
MUSJ 38, i ?6z,pp. 13-40.
C h e s n u t G.E., The First Christian Histories. Eusebius, Socrates, Sozomen, Theodoret andEva~
grius, Paris 1977.
C h e s n u t R.C., The Two Prosopa in NestoriusBazaar ofHeracleides, JTS 19,1978, pp. 392-409.
Chew K., Virgins and Eunuchs: Pulcheria, Politics and the Death of Emperor Theodosius II, Hi
$5.2, 2006,pp. 207-227.
Christides V., Arab-Byzantin e Struggle in the Sea: Naval Tactics (7th-11th Centuries AD).
Theory and Practice, [in:] Aspects of Arab Seafaring, eds. Y.Y. Al-Hijji, V. Christides,
Athens 2002, pp. 87-106.
Christides V., Byzantine Dromon and Arab Shini: The Development ofthe Average Byzantine
and Arab Warships and the Problem ofthe Number and Function of the Oarsmen, [ in : ] Tropis
III, 3rd International Symposium on Ship Construction in Antiquity, Athens iç8ç Proceedings,
ed. H. Tz alas, Athens 1995, pp. 111-122.
Christides V., The Himyarite-Ethiopian War and the Ethiopian Occupation ofSouth Arabia
in the Acts of Gregentius (ca. $30 AD), AEt 9, 1972, pp. 115 -146.
Christides V., The Names Arabes, Sarakenoi etc. and their False Etymologies, BZ 65,1972,
PP· 3Z9—3 3 3*
Christides V., The Naval Engagement ofDhat as-Sawari A.H. 34/AD 6$$-6$6, Byz 13,1985,
pp. 1331-1345·
Christides V., New Light on Navigation and Naval Warfare in the Eastern Mediterranean,
the Red Sea and the Indian Ocean (6th֊14th centuries AD), Nu 3, 1993, pp. 3-12.
Christides V., Once again the “Narrations” ofNilus Sinaiticus, B 43, 1973, pp. 39-50.
Christides V., Periplus of the Byzantin e-Ara b Cultural Relations, [in:] Cultural Relations
between Byzantium and the Arabs, eds. Y.Y. Al-Hijji, V. Christides, Athens 2007,
pp. 29-52.
Christides V., Pre-Islamic Arabs in Byzantine Illumination, Mu 83,1970, pp. 167-181.
Christides V., Religious Syncretism in the Near East: Allât-Athena in Palmyra, CChO 1,
2003, pp. 65-81.
Christides V., Saracens s Prodosia in Byzantine Sources, B 40, 1970, pp. 1 -13.
Christides V., Sudanese at the Time of the Arab Conquest of Egypt, BZ 75, 1982, pp. 6-13.
Christides V., Two Parallel Naval Guides of the Tenth Century: ‘QudarnaY Document and
Leo Vis Naumachica. A Study on Byzantine and Moslem Naval Preparedness, GA 1, 1982,
pp. 51-103·
Bibliography
525
The Chronicle ofTheophanes Confessor. Byzantine and Near Eastern History AD 284-813, eds.
C. Mango, R. Scott, G. Greatrex, Oxford 1997.
Chrysos E., The Title Basileus in Early Byzantine International Relations, DOP 32, 1978,
PP· z9~75·
C i c h o c k a H., AmmianusMarcellinus a literaturagrecka i rzymska, M 29, 1974, pp. 289-306.
Ciocian-Yvanescu R., Sur le rôle dAntioche au point de vue économique, social et culturel au
VIesiècle, B 39, 1969,pp. 53-73.
Clément PLe sens chrétien et la maternité divine de Marie avant le conflit Nestorien, ETL 5,
i928,pp. 599—613.
C o 1 o n n a M.E., Gli storici hizantini dal IV al XVs écolo, vol. I, Storiciprofani, Napoli 1956.
C o n a n t J., Staying Roman. Conquest and Identity in Africa and the Mediterranean 439-700,
Cambridge-New York 2012.
Conrad L.I., Abraha and Muhammad: Some observation a propos of Chronology and Literary
“topoi” in the Early Arabic Historical Tradition, BSOAS 50.2, 1987, pp. 225-240.
Conrad L.I., Epidemic Disease in Central Syria in the Last Sixth Century: Some New Insights
from the Verse of Hassan ibn Thdbit, BMGS 18,1994, pp. 12-58.
Conrad L.I., Heraclius in Early Islamic Kerygma, [in :] The Reign ofHeraclius (6 10-641): Crisis
and Confrontation, eds. G J. R e i n i n k, B.H. S t o 11 e, Leuven-Paris-Dudley MA 2002,
pp. 113-156.
Conrad L.I., The Conquest ofArwãd: A Source~ Critical Study in the Historiography of the Early
Medieval Near East, [in:] The Byzantine and Early Islamic Near East: Problems in the Lit-
erary Source Material, eds. A. Cameron, L.I. Conrad, G.R.D. King, London 1992,
pp. 317-401.
Conrad L.I., Futüh, [in:] Encyclopedia of Arabic Literature, eds. J.S. M e i s a m i, P. S t a r k e y,
vol. I, London-New York 1998, pp. 237-240.
Conrad L.I., Theophanes and the Arabic Historical Tradition: Some Indications of Intercultural
Transmission, BF 15, 1990, pp. 1-44.
Constantelos D.J., The Moslem Conquest of Near East as Revealed in Greek Sources of
the VIIth and the VIIIth Century, B 42, 1972, pp. 325-357.
Conterno M., Theophilos, “the More Likely Candidate”? Towards a Reappraisal ofthe Question
of Theophanes* “Oriental Source(s)”, [in:] The Chronicle of Theophanes: Sources, Composition
and Transmission. An International Workshop, Paris, i4th-isth September 2012 [forthcom-
ing, TM].
Cook D., Mçczenstwo w islamie, transi. L. M ü 11 e r, Krakow 2009.
C o r b o n J., L’Église des Arabes, Paris 1977.
Corpus Inscriptionum Semiticarum, vol. IV, Inscriptiones Himyariticas et Sabaeas Continent, II,
Paris 1920.
Cosetino S., Constans Hand the Byzantine Navy, BZ 100, 2007,pp. 577-603.
Couret A.,La Prise deJérusalempar les Perses, ROCh, ser. 1,2, 1887,pp. 125-164.
Coussin de Perceval A.P., Essai sur Thistoire des Arabes avant T islamisme, pendant
l’époque de Mahomet et jusqu ’à la réduction de toutes les tribus sous la loi musulmane, vol. III,
Paris 1848.
Crabbe A., The Invitation List to the Council ofEphesus and Metropolitan Hierarchy in the Fifth
Century, JTS 32.2, 1981, pp. 369-400.
C r e s w e 11 K.A.C., The Origin of the Plan ofthe Dome of the Rock, London 1924.
Crone P., God’s Rule: Government and Islam, New York 2005.
Bibliography
5 ъб
С r o n е Р., Islam, Judeo- Christianity andByzantine Iconoclasm, [ in:] The Formation of the Clas-
sical Islamic World, voi. VIII, Arab-Byzantine Relations in Early Islamic Times, ed. M. Bon-
n e r, Aldershot Z004, pp. 361-397.
C r o n e P., The Pay of Client Soldiers in the Umayyad Period, Isl 80, 2003, pp. 284- 300.
C r o n e P., Quraysh and the Roman Army Making Sense of the Meccan Leather Trade, BSOAS
70.1, 2007, pp. 63-89.
C r o n e P., Slaves on Horses: The Evolution of the Islamic Polity, Cambridge 200 3.
Crone P., Cook M. Hagarism: The Making ofthe Islamic World, Cambridge 1977.
Cruikshank Dodd E., The Image of the World: Notes on the Religious Iconography of Islam,
[in:] Late Antique and Medieval Art of the Mediterranean World, ed. E.R. Hoffmann,
Malden-Oxford—Victoria 2007, pp. 185-212.
C u m o n t E, Une dédicace a des dieux syriens trouvée a Cordoue, Sy 5, 1924, pp. 342-345.
Curta E, The Making ofthe History of the Slavs: History and Archeaology ofthe Lower Danuhe
Region, c. $oo—у00, Cambridge 2001.
D a d о у a n S.B., The Armenians in the Medieval Islamic World. The Arab Period in Armtnyah -
7th to nth Centuries, vol. I, New Brunswick 2011.
Dagron G., Kościół bizantyński i chrześcijaństwo bizantyńskie między najazdami a ikonokla-
zmem (VII w.-początek VIII w.), [in:] Historia chrześcijaństwa, vol. IV, Biskupi, mnisi
i cesarze 610-10S4, eds. G. Dagron, P. Riché, A. Vauchez, J. Kłoczowski, transl.
M.Żurowska et a 1.,Warszawa 1999,pp. 17-85.
Dagron G., Les moines et la ville: le monachisme a Constantinople jusąu *au concile de Chalcé-
doine (451), TM 4, 1970, pp. 229-276.
Dagron G., Naissance d’une Capitale. Constantinople et ses Institutions de 330 à 451,
Paris 1974.
D a n Y., Palaestina Salutaris (Tertia)andIts Capital, IEJ 32.2-3, 1982, pp. 134-137.
Danecki J., Arabowie, Warszawa 2001.
Danecki }., Konstytucja Medyneńska, PR 1, 1993, pp. 3 7-45.
Danecki J., Literatura i kultura w imperium kalifów. Studium twórczości adabowej al-Mubar-
rada, Warszawa 1982.
Danecki Podstawowe wiadomości o islamie, Warszawa 2007.
Danecki J., Wstęp do dialektologiijęzyka arabskiego, Warszawa 1989.
Danecki J., Kozłowska J., Słownik arabsko-połski, Warszawa 1996.
Dauphin CL, La Palestine byzantine. Peuplement et populations, vol. I, Texte, Oxford 1998.
Davis S.J., Coptic Christology in Practice. Incarnation and Divine Participation in Late
Antique and Medieval Egypt, Oxford 2008.
Davis S.J., The Early Coptic Pap асу. The Egyptian Church and Its Leadership in Late Antiquity:
The Popes of Egypt, vol. I, Cairo-New York 2004.
Dąbrowa E., Rzeki w systemie obronnym rzymskiej Syrii (od Augusta do Septymiusza Sewera),
[in:] Studia classica et byzantina Alexandro Krawczuk oblata, eds. M.Salamon, ZJ. K a -
p e r a, Kraków 1996, pp. 119-127.
Dąbrowski K„ Hunowie europejscy, [in:] K. Dąbrowski, T. Nagrodzka-Maj-
chrzyk, E. Tryjarski, Hunowie Europejscy, Protobułgarzy, Chazarowie, Pieczyngowie,
Wrocław 1975.
Declareuil J., Quelques problèmes dh ist o ire de$ institutions municipales au temps de Гетріге
romain, Paris 1911.
Bibliography
527
Décobert Ch., The Conquest, [in:] The Expansion ofthe Early Islamic State, ed. RM. Don-
ner, Aldershot 2008, pp. 91-99.
Deininger J., Die Provinziallandtage der römischen Kaiserzeit von Augustus bis zum Ende des
dritten Jahrhunderts n.Ch., München-Berlin 1965.
Delcambre A.-M., Mahomet. Glos Allaha, transi. J. Łukaszewicz, Wroclaw 1996.
Delmaire R., Les dignitaires laïcs au concile de Chalcédoine: notes sur la hiérarchie et
les préséances au milieu du V siècle, B 54, 1984, pp. 141—175.
D e m i r i L., Muslim Exegesis of the Bible in Medieval Cairo Najm al-Dïn al- Tüfi’s (d. 716/1316).
Commentary on the Christian Scriptures. A Critical Edition and Annotated Translation with
an Introduction, Leiden 2013.
Déroche V., Introduction historique, [in:] G.Dagron, V.Déroch e,Juifs et chrétiens dans
VOrient du VIIe siècle, TM 11, 1991, pp. 17—46.
Devreesse R., Le patriarcat d Antioche depuis la paix de T Eglise jusqu à la conquête arabe,
Paris 1945.
D h o r m e É., Les religions arabes préislamiques d’après une publication récente, RH R 133,1947,
pp. 34֊48.
D h o u i b M., Maometto t(profeta de li saraxini”, Ita 87, 201 o, pp. 533-553.
Dick L, Deux écrits inédits de Théodore Abuqurra, Mu 72,1959, pp. 53—67.
Dickie A.C., The Great Mosque of the Omeiyades, Damascus, PEQ 29, 1897, pp. 268—3 2-8.
Diehl Ch.,L’AfriqueByzantine, Paris 1896.
Diehl Ch., Marçais G., Le monde oriental de 39 s à 1081, Paris 1944.
Dijkstra K., Life Loyalty. A Study in the Socio-Religious Culture ofSyria Mesopotamia in
the Graeco-Roman Period Based on Epigraphical Evidence, Leiden—New York—Köln 1995.
Dijkstra J., Greatrex G., Patriarchs and Politics in Constantinople in the Reign of
Anastasius (with a Reedition of O. Mon. Epiph. 59), Mil 6, 2009, pp. 223-264.
Dimitriadou BadawyE., Command Route in Egypt According to Edictum XIII of Justini-
an and Umar Ibn Al-Khattab’s Correspondence (327-634 AD), [in:] Historiography in Egypt
284-641AD. Historical, Ecclesiastical, Documentary, and Archaeological Evidence. The Sec-
ond International Conference on Christian Egypt, Cairo 3—7 May 2013 (forthcoming).
D i r v e n L., The Palmyrenes of Dura-Europos: A Study of Religious Interaction in Roman Syria,
Leuven 1999.
Doe B., Południowa Arabia, transi. M. Gawlikowski, Warszawa 1979.
Donner F.M., The Early Islamic Conquest, Princeton 1981.
Donner F.M., Muhammad and the Caliphate. Political History of the Islamic Empire up to
the Mongol Conquest, [in:] The Oxford History of Islam, ed. J. Esposito, Oxford 1999,
pp. i-61.
Donner F.M., The Role ofthe Nomads in the Near East in Late Antiquity (400-800 C.E.), [ in :]
Tradition and Innovation in Late Antiquity, eds. F.M. Clover, R.S. Humphreys, Mad-
ison-London i989,pp. 73—85.
van D o n z e 1 E., An-Nadjädn, [in:] EI, vol. VII, pp. 862-864.
Downey G., Greek and Latin Inscriptions, [in:] Antioch on the Orontes: The Excavations of
19 3 7—1939, ed. R. Stillwell, vol. Ill, Princeton 1941, pp. 83 — 115.
Downey G., History of Antioch in Syria; from Seleucus to the Arab Conquest, Princeton 1961.
Downey G., A Study of Comités Orientis et Consularis Syriae, Princeton 1939.
Dr ague t R., La christologie d’Eutychès d’après les Actes du synode de Flavien, B 6, 1931,
pp. 441-457.
528
Bibliography
D r e c о 11 C., Die Liturgien im römischen Kaiserreich des 3. und4. Jh. n.Ch., Stuttgart 1997.
Drijvers H J.W., The Gospel ofthe Twelve Apostles: Syrac Apocalipsefrom the Early Islamie Pe-
riody [in:] The Byzantine and Early Islamie Near East, voL I, Problems in the Literary Source
Materiały eds. A.Cameron, L.I. Conrad, Princeton 1992,,pp. 189—213.
Drijvers H.J. W.y The School of Edessa: Greek Learning and Local Culture, [im] Centres
ofLearning: Leaming and Location in Pre-Modern Europę and the Near East, Leiden-New
York 1995, pp. 49-59·
Duchesne L.,HistoireanciennedeTEglise, vol. III, Paris 1911.
D u r i A.A., Arabie Historiography, [in:] Culture and Leaming in Islam, ed. E. íhsanoglu,
Beirut 2003, pp. 487-510.
D u r i A.A., Diwan, [in:] EL vol. II, pp. 323-327.
D u r i A.A., The Rise of Historical Writingamong the Arabs, Princeton 1983.
D u r 1 i a t J., La peste du VIе siede: pour un nouvel examen des sources byzantinesy [in:] Hommes
et richesses dans Tempire byzantin, eds. V. Kravari, C. Morrison, J. Lefort, vol. I, IVе-
VIIе siede, Paris 1989, pp. 107— 119.
D u s s a u d R., La Penetration des Arabes en Syrie avant Ilsiam, Paris 1955.
D u v а 1 R., La litterature syriaąue, Paris 1907.
D v o r n i k F., Bizancjum a prymat Rzymu, transi. M. Radożycka, Warszawa 1985.
D v o r n i k F., The Idea of Aposto liäty in Byzantium, Cambridge 19 5 8.
Dziekan M.M., Arabia Magica. Wiedza tajemna u Arabów przed islamem, Warszawa 1993.
Dziekan M.M., Arabia Saudyjska, [in:] Encyklopedia historyczna świata, vol. X, ed. idem,
Kraków 2002, pp. 23—35.
Dziekan M.M., Bagdad mityczny. Opis powstania miasta w Historii At՜ Tabariego, SAI 6,
i988,pp. 103-122.
Dziekan M.M., Dni Arabów (Ajjam al-Arab): między historią a legendą RTNW 66, 2003,
pp. 83-187.
Dziekan M.M., Dzieje kultury arabskiej, Warszawa 2008.
Dziekan M.M., Historia Iraku, Warszawa 2007.
Dziekan M.M., Pisarze arabsko-muzułmańscy VII-XX w., Warszawa zoo 3.
Dziekan M.M., Quss Ibn Sã Ida allyãdi. Legenda życia i twórczości, Warszawa 1996.
The Early Christian-Muslim Dialogue: A Collection ofDocumentsfrom the First Three Islamie Cen-
turies, 632-900 AD: Translations with Commentary, ed. N.A. Newman, Hatfield 1993.
E b i e d R.Y., W i c k h a m L.R., Timothy Aelurus: Against the Definition of the Council of
Chalcedon, [in:] After Chalcedon: Studies in Iheology and Church History, eds. C. Laga,
J.A. Muni tiz, L. van Romp ay, Leuven 1985,pp. 115-166.
E d w e 11 P.M., Between Rome and Persta. The Middle Euphrates, Mesopotamia and Palmyra an-
der Roman Controlу London-New York 2008.
Eickhoff E., Seekrieg und Seepolitik zwischen Islam und Abendland. Das Mittlemeer unter
byzantinischer und arabischer Hegemonie (650-1040), Berlin 1966.
El C h e i k h N.M., Byzantium Viewed by the Arabs, Cambridge Mass. 2004.
El C h e i k h N.M., Muhammad and Heraclius: A Study in Legitimacy, StI 89, 1999, pp. $-zi.
El Cheikh N.M., Bo s wo r th C.E., Rum, [in:] EI, vol. VIII, pp. 601-606.
El a d A., Why Did Abd al-Malik Build the Dome ofthe Rocki A Re-Examination ofthe Muslim
Sources, [in:] Bayt al-Maqdis. Abd al-Malik’s Jerusalem, vol. I, eds. J. R a b y, J. J o n e s, Ox-
ford 1993,pp. 3 3-52··
Bibliography
529
Ensslin W., Der Kaiser Herakleios und die Ihemen verfassung, BZ 46,1953,pp. 362-368.
E n s s 1 i n W., Marcianus, [in:] RE, vol. XIV, 2, Stuttgart 1930, col. 1521.
Ensslin W.,Pulcheria, [in:] iŁE, vol. XXIII, 2, Stuttgart 1959, cols. 1955-1956.
Ep K’al L, “IshmaeT and “Arab (s)”: a Transmission of Ethnological Terms, JNES 35.4, 1976,
pp. 225-235.
Estreicher K., Historia sztuki w zarysie, Kraków 1988.
Ettinghausen R., Grabar O., Jenkins-Madina JVL, Sztuka i architektura islamu
6so-i2So, Warszawa 2007.
Evans J.A., The Empress Theodora. Partner of Justinian, Austin 2002.
Evans J. A., Justyn ian i imperium bizantyjskie, transi. B. Godzińska, Warszawa 2008.
Evans J.A., The “Nika”Rebellion and the Empress Theodora, B 54, 1984, pp. 380-382.
Every G., Was Vigilius a Victim or an Ally of Justinian Ï, HeyJ 20,1979, pp. 2 5 7— 2 66.
F a h d T., Le Panthéon de TArabie Centrale a la veille de T hégire, Paris 1968.
F a h m y A.M., Muslim Sea-Power in the Eastern Mediterranean from the Seventh to the Tenth
Century AD, Cairo 1966.
Al-Faruqi M.J., Umma: The Orientalists and the Quranic Concept of Identity, JIS 16.1,2005,
pp. 1-34.
Feissel D., Builletin épigraphique. Inscriptions chrétiennes et byzantines, REG 100, 1987,
pp· 347-387·
Feissel D., L’empereur et T administration impériale, [in:] Le monde byzantin, vol. I, Empire
romain d’Orient (330—641), ed. C. Morrisson, Paris 2006,pp. 79— 11 o.
Feissel D., Chroniques d’epigraph ie byzantine 1987-2004, Paris 2006.
F ie m a Z.T., City and Countryside in Byzantine Palestine. Prosperity in Question, [in:] Settle-
ments and Demography in the Near East in Late Antiquity. Proceedings of the Colloquium
in Matera (17-19 October 2003), ed. A.S. Lewin, P. Pellegrini, Pisa—Roma 2006,
pp. 67—88.
F i e m a Z.T., Petra and Its Hinterland during the Byzantine Period: New Research and Inter-
pretations, [in:] Roman and Byzantine Near East: Some New Discoveries III, JRA 49, 2002,
Supplementary Series, pp. 191—252.
F i e m a Z.T., Remarks on Development and Significance of the Colonnaded Street in Petra, Jor-
dan, [in:] La rue dans Vantiquitê. Définition, Aménagement, Devenir, Actes du colloque de
Poitiers (7-9 Septembre 2006), eds. P. Ballet, N. Dieudonné-Glad, C. Saliou,
Rennes 2008, pp. 161-168.
F i e m a Z.T., Roman Petra (106-363 AD). A Neglected Subject, ZDP V 119. i, 200 3, pp. 3 8- 5 8.
F i e y J.M., Ichodnah et la Chronique de Séert, POr 6/7, 1975/1976, pp. 447—459.
Fi ey J.M., Ichodnah, métropolite de Basra, et son uvre, OS 11, 1966, pp. 431-450.
Filipczak P., The Imperial Administration in Syria during the Reign of Diocletian and Con-
stantine the Great. The Problem of Establishment of the Province Euphratensia, [in:] Saint
Emperor Constantine and Christianity. Proceedings of International Conference Commem-
orating the 1700th Anniversary of the Edict of Milan, ed. D. Boj o vic, vol. I, Niš 2013,
pp. 217-227.
Filipczak P., Władze państwowe wobec zamieszek fakcji cyrkowych w Antiochii w świetle Kro-
niki Jana Malalasa, PZH 6, 2004, pp. 3 5-49.
Filostorgio: Cultura, fede e politica in uno storico ecclesiastico del Vsecolo, ed. G. M a r a s c o, Roma
2005.
530
Bibliography
Fine J.V., The Early Medieval Balkans. A Critical Surwey from the Sixth to the Late Twelfth
Centuries, Ann Arbor 1983.
F i n s t e r B., Die Mosaiken der Umayyadenmoschee von Damaskus, KO 7, 1972, pp. 83-136.
Fisher E.A., Life of the Patriarch Nikephoros I of Constantinople, [in:] Byzantine Defenders of
Images. Eight Saints' Lives in English Translation, ed. A-M. Talbot, Washington 1998,
pp. 25-142.
F i s h e r G., Between Empires. Arabs, Romans and Sasanians in Late Antiquity, Oxford 2011.
Fisher G., Kingdoms or Dynasties? Arabs, History, and Identity before Islam, JLA 4.2, 2011,
pp. 258-261.
F i s h e r G., The Political Development of the Ghassan between Rome and Iran, JLA 1/2, 2008,
pp. 3II֊334·
Fisher S.N., The Middle East, London-New York 1971.
Fletcher R., The Cross and the Crescent: The Dramatic Story ofthe Earliest Encounters between
Christians and Muslims, London 2004.
Flood F.B., Faithy Religion and the Material Culture of Early Islam, [in:] Byzantium and Islam. Age
of Transition, fh-p։b century, eds. H.C. E v a n s, B. R a 11 i f f, New York 2012, pp. 244-257.
Flood F.B., The Great Mosque of Damascus. Studies on the Makings of an Umayyad Visual Cul-
ture, Leiden 2001.
F1 o r i J., LTslam et la jin des temps. L 'interpretation prophétique des invasions musulmanes dans
la chrétienté médiévale, Paris 2007.
F1 u s s i n B., Démons et Sarrasins. L'auteur et le propos des Diègémata stèriktika dAnastas e le
Sinaïte, TM ii, 1991, pp. 381 -408.
F1 u s s i n B., Saint Anastase le Perse et l'histoire de la Palestine au début du VIIe siècle, vol. II,
Paris 1992.
Forster Ch., The Historical Geography of Arabia or the Patriarchal Evidences ofRevealed Re-
ligion: a Memoir with Illustrative Maps and an Appendix, Containing Translations, with an
Alphabet and Glossary, of the Hamyaritic Inscriptions Recently Discovered in Hadramaut,
vol. I, London 1844.
Foss C., Arab-Byzantine Coins: Money as a Cultural Continuity, [in;] Byzantium and Islam.
Age of Transition, fh—çth century, eds. H.C. E v a n s, B. R a 11 i f f, New York 2012, pp. 136-
137·
F o w d e n E.K., An Arab Building at al-Rusâfa-Sergiopolis, DM 12, 2000, pp. 303-327.
F o w d e n E.K., The Barbarian Plain: Saint Sergius between Rome and Iran, Berkeley 1999.
F o w d e n G., Qusayr Amra. Art and the Umayyad Elite in Late Antique Syria, Berkeley-Los
Angeles—London 2004.
Fraisse-Coué C., Le débat théologique au temps de Thédose II: Nestorius, [in:] Histoire du
christianisme des origins à nos jours, eds. J.-M. M a y e u r, Ch. Pietri, L. Pietri,A. Vau-
chez, M. Ve n a r d, vol. II, Naissance d'une chrétienté (250-430), ed. L. Pietri, Paris
*995» PP* 499՜ 5 5°*
Fraisse-Coué C., D'Éphèse à Chalcédoine: “la paix trompeuse” (433-451)* [in:] Histoire du
christianisme des origins à nos jours, eds. J.-M. M a y e u r, Ch. Pietri, L. Pietri, A. Vau-
c h e z, M. Ve n a r d, vol. III, Les Églises d'Orient et d'Occident, ed. L. P i e t r i, Paris 1998,
PP- 9-77·
Fraisse-Coué C.,L 'incompréhension croissante entre l'Orient et l'Occident (451-518), [in ;]
Histoire du christianisme des origins à nos jours, eds. J.-M. M a y e u r, Ch. Pietri, L. Pie-
Bibliography
531
t r i, A. Va u c h e z, M. Ve n a r d, vol. III, Les Églises d’Orient et d’Occident, ed. L. P i e t r i,
Paris i998,pp. 147֊ 196.
Franz H.G., Das Omayyadenschloss von Khirbat al-Majjar, FF 30, 1956, pp. 198-305.
Fraser P.M .John ofNikiu, [in:] Ihe Coptic Encyklopedia, ed. AS. A t iy a, New York 1991,
pp. 1366-1367.
F r e n d W.H.C., Athanasius as an Egyptian Christian Leader in the Fourth Century, NCB 8.1,
1974, pp. 20-37.
F r e n d W.H.C., The Fall ofMacedonius in 511 - a Suggestion» [in:] Kerygma und Logos. Beit-
räge zu den geistesgeschichtlichen Beziehungen zwischen Antike und Christentum. Festschrift
fur CarlAndresen, ed. A.M. Ritter, Göttingen 1979, pp. 183-195.
F r e n d W.H.C., Old and New Rome in the Age ofjustinian, [in:] idem, Religion Popular and
Unpopulär in the Early Christian Centuries, London 1976, art. XX, pp. 11-28.
F r e n d W.H.C., The Rise of the Monophysite Movement: Chapters in the History ofthe Church in
the Fifth and Sixth Centuries, Cambridge 197a.
F r e n d Severus ofAntioch and the Origins ofthe Monophy site Hierarchy, [in:] The Her-
itage of the Early Church. Essays in Honor of G. V.Florovsky, eds. D. Neiman,
M. Schatkin, Rome 1973,pp. 2.61-175.
Frézouls E., Cyrrhus et la Cyrrhestiquejusqu ’à la fin du Haut-Empire, ANRWII. 8, pp. 164-
168.
Frézouls E., Les fonctions du Moyen-Euphrate à Vépoque romaine, [in:] Le Moyen Euphrate.
Zone de contacts et d’échanges. Actes du Colloque de Strasbourg., 10-12 Mars 1977, ed. J.-
C. Margueron, Leiden 1980,pp. 355-386.
Florescano E., Od historii - pomnika władzy do historii wyjaśniającej, [in:] Po co nam histo-
ria?, transi. M. Mróz, Warszawa 1985, pp. 71-95.
F r o 1 o w A., La Vraie Croix et les expéditions d’Héraclius en Perse, REB 11, 1953, pp. 88-105.
F u t a j h A. A., Al-Alakat al-charidżjja li-daulat al-islam bi-Al-Hidzaz, Cairo 1006.
G a b o r i t J.,Z^ vallée engloutie. Géographie historique du Moyen-Euphrate (IVav. J.-C. —
VII ap. J.-C.), vol. I—II, Beyrouth 1011.
Gabrieli F„ Asabiyya, [in:] El, vol. I, Leiden 1960, p. 681.
Gajda ILe royaume de Himyar à l’époque monothéiste. L’histoire de l’Arabie ancienne de la fin
du ive siècle de Vère chrétienne jusqu ’à l’avènement de TIslam, Paris 1009.
Gajda I., Quel monothéism en Arabie du Sud ancienne?, [in:] Juifs et chrétiens en Arabie aux Ve
et VT siècles. Regards croises sur les sources, eds. J. Beaucamp, F. Briquel-Chatonnet,
Ch J. Robin, Paris 101 o, pp. 107— 110.
Gallier P., Saint Cyrille d’Alexandrie et saint Léon le Grand à Chalcédoine, [in:] Das Konzil
von Chalkedon, Geschichte und Gegenwart, vol. I, Der Glaube von Chalkedon, Wiirzburg
1951 » PP* 345-387.
Garsoïan N.G., The Paulician Heresy: a Study ofthe Origin and Development ofPaulicianism
in Armenia and the Eastern Provinces ofthe Byzantine Empire, Hague-Paris 1967.
Gascou J., L’Egypte byzantine (284—641), [in:] Le monde byzantin, vol. I, Empire romain
d’Orient (330-641), ed. C. Morrisson, Paris 1006, pp. 403-436.
Gaudefroy-Demombynes M., Les institutions musulmanes, Paris 1950.
Gaudefroy-Demombynes M., Narodziny islamu, transi. H. 01 ç d z k a, Warszawa 1988.
Gaudemet J., L’Eglise dans l’Empire romain (IV-V siècles), Paris 1958.
Gawlikowski M., Les Arabes en Palmyrène, [in:] Presence arabe dans la Croissant fertile
avant l’Hegire, ed. H. L o z a c h m e u r, Paris 1995, pp. 1 o3-108.
Bibliography
532'
Gawlikowski M., Palmyra. Excavations in the Allat Sanctuary 200s-2006, PAM 18, 2008,
PP· 531-541.
Gawlikowski M., Sztuka Syrii, Warszawa 1976.
Gawlikowski M., Le tempiepalmyrénien. Etüde dEpigraphie et de topographie historique,
Warszawa 1973.
Gavrilyuk P., Theopatheia: Nestorius’s Main Charge against Cyril of Alexandria, SJT 56.1,
1003, pp. 190-107.
Geanakoplos J.D., Byzantium, Church, Society and Civilization seen through Contemporary
Eyes, Chicago 1984.
Geizer H., Die Genesis der byzantinischen Themenverfassung, Leipzig 1899 [=Amsterdam
1966].
Geizer H., Der Kaiser Herakleios und die Themenverfassung, BZ 46, 1953, PP* 361-368.
Gemeinhardt P., Apollinaris ofLaodicea: A Neglected Link of Trinitarian Theology between
East and Westf, ZAC 10,1007, pp. 186-301.
Genequand D., Les établissements des élites omeyyades en Palmyréne et au Pro che- Orient, Bey-
routh 1011.
George J., Severus of Antiochs Response to Heresy and Religious Promiscuity, StPatr 41, 1006,
pp. 133-137.
Gero S., The Legend of the Monk Bahira, the Cult ofthe Cross and Iconoclasm, [in.-] La Sy-
rie de Byzance a ITslam. VII-VIII siecles. Actes du Colloque international\ Lyon—Maison
de VOrient Méditerranéen, Paris-Institut du Monde Arabe, ii-is Septembre 1990, eds.
P. Can ive t,J.-P. Rey-Coquais, Damascus 1991,pp. 47-57.
Gero S., Only a Change of Masters? The Christians of Iran and the Muslim Conquest, [in:]
The Expansion of the Early Islamie State, ed. F.M. Donner, Aldershot 1008, pp. r 15 -130.
Giamberardini G., Il culto mariano in Egitto, vol. I, sec. I-VI, Jerusalem 1975.
G i b b H.A.R., The FiscalRescript of'Umar II, Ara 1, 1955, pp. 1-7.
G i 1 M., A History ofPalestine 634-1099, Cambridge 1997.
A1 - G i n d i A., Atwar as-sakafa al-arabijja, n.p. n.d.
van Ginkel J.J., History and Community: Jacob ofEdessa and the West Syrian Identity, [in:]
Redefining Christian Identity. Cultural Interaction in the Middle East since the Rise of Islam,
eds.J.J. van Ginkel, H.L. Murre-van den Berg, T.M. van Lint, Louvain 1005,
pp. 67-75.
van Ginkel J.J., Jacob von Edessa in der Chronographie des Michael Syrus, [in:] Syriaca. Zur
Geschichte, Theologie, Liturgie und Gegenwartslage der syrischen Kirchen, ed. M. Tamcke,
Münster 1001, pp. 115-114.
van Ginkel J.J., John of Ephesus. A Monophysite Historian in Sixth՜ Century Byzantium,
Groningen 1995.
Glaser E., Skizze der Geschichte und Geographie Arabiens von den ältesten Zeiten bis zum
Propheten Muhammad. Nebst einem Anhänge zur Beleuchtung der Geschichte Abessyniens
im 3. und 4. Jahrhundert n.Chr. Auf Grund der Inschrifien, der Angaben der alten Autoren
und der Bibel, vol. II, Berlin 1980.
G1 u e c k N., A Newly Discovered Nabataean Tempie ofAtargatis and Hadad at Khirbet Et-Tan՜
nur, Transjordania, AJA 41, 1937» PP· 3 61 - 3 76.
Glusanin E.P., Voenno-gosudarstvennoe zemlevladenie v rannej Vizantii (k voprosu o genezise
femnogo stroją), W 50, 1989, pp. ią-z$.
Bibliography
533
G n i 1 k a J., Die Nazarener und der Koran. Etne Spurensuche, Freiburg £007.
G o d d a r d H., Historia stosunków chrześcijańsko -muzułmańskich, transi. S. Zalewski, War-
szawa zoo 9.
de G o e j e M.J., Mémoire sur la Conquête de la Syrie, Leiden 1900.
G o f f a r t W.A., Zosimus: The First Historian ofRome’s Fali, AHR 76, 1971, pp. 41 z-441.
G o n i s N., 7^0 Poll-Taxfrom Early Islamie Egypt, ZPE 131,1000, pp. 15 o-154.
Goossens G., Hiérapolis de Syrie. Essai de monographie historique, Louvain 1943.
van Gorder A.C h., Christianity in Persia and the Status ofNon-Muslims in Iran, Lanham
zoio.
G o 11 e i n S., The Historical Background of the Erection of the Dôme of the Rock, JAOS 70,1950,
pp. 104-108.
G o 11 e i n S., The Sanctity of Jérusalem and Palestine in Early Islam, [ in : ] Studies in Early Islamie
and Institution, Leiden 1966, pp. 135—148.
G o u b e r t P., Byzance avant ITslam, vol. I, Byzance et F Orient sous les successeurs de Justinien.
L’empereur Maurice, Paris 1951; vol. II, p. 1—z, Byzance et l’Occident, Paris 1955-1965.
G o u ber t P., Le rôle de Sainte Pulchérie et de l’eunuque Chrysaphios, [in:] Das Konzil von
Chalkedon, Geschichte und Gegenwart, vol. I, Der Glaube von Ch alke don, Wiirzburg 1951,
pp. 303-3Z1.
Gould G., Cyril ofAlexandria and the Formula of Reunion, DR 106, 1988, pp. z 3 5 - z 5 z.
Górski D., Sytuacja chrześcijaństwa na terenach północnej Afryki od podbojów muzułmańskich
do XII w., Kraków Z004.
Grabar A., L’iconoclasme byzantin: le dossier archéologique, Paris 1984.
Grabar O., The Formation ofIslamic Art, New Haven—London 1973.
Grabar O.,From Dome ofHeaven to PleasureDôme, JSAH 49, 1990, pp. 15-z 1.
Grabar O., La grande mosquée de Damas et les origines architecturales de la mosquée, [in:]
Synthronon. Art et archéologie de la fin de l’Antiquité et du Moyen Âge. Recueile d’études par
A. Grabar et un groupe des ses disciples, Paris 1968, pp. 107— 114.
Grabar O., Islam and Iconoclasm, [in:] Iconoclasm. Papers Given at the Ninth Spring Sympo-
sium of Byzantine Studies, University of Birmingham, Mar ch 197$, eds. A. B r y e r, J. H e r -
r i n, Birmingham 1977, pp. 4 5 - 5 z.
Grabar O., TheIslamieDome,JSAH zz, 1963,pp. 191-199.
Grabar O., The Six Kings at Qusayr Amrah, AOr 1, 1954, pp, 185-187.
Grabar O., Umayyad Dome ofthe Rock in Jérusalem, AO r 3, 1959, pp. 3 3 - 6 z.
Grabar O., Umayyad “Palace”andAbbasid “Révolution”, StI 18, 1963, pp. 5-18.
Grabar O., Umayyad Palaces Reconsidered, AOr Z3, 1993, pp. 93-108.
Graf D.F., Rome and the Saracens: Reassessing the Nomadic Menace, [ in :] L’Arabie préislamique
et son environnement historique et culturel. Actes du Colloque de Strasbourg. 24-27 juin 1987,
ed. T. F ah d, Strasbourg 1989, pp. 344-400.
Graf D.F., The Saracensand theDefence of theArabian Frontier, BASOR zz9 1978* pp. 1-2.6.
Graf D.F., O’Connor M., The Origin of the Term Saracen and the Rawwdfa Inscription,
ByzS 4,1977, pp. 5Z-66.
G r a f t o n D.D., “The Arabs” in the Ecclesiastical Historians of the 4th/sth Centuries: Ejfects on
Contemporary Christian-Muslim Relations, HTS 64.1, zoo8, pp. 177-192.
Gray T.R., The Defence of Chalcedon in the East, Leiden 1979.
Greatrex G., The Dates ofProcopius Works, GRBS 18, 1994, pp. 1 o 1 -114*
534
Bibliography
Greatrex G., Isaac of Antioch and the Sack of Beth Hur, Mu hi, 1998, pp. 287-291.
Greatrex G., Rome and Persia at War, so2—5 32, Leeds 1998.
Greatrex G., Le Pseudo-Zachariae de Mythèlene et Lhistoriographie syriaque au sixième siècle,
[in:] LyHistoriographie syriaque, ed. M. D u b 2 è, Paris 2009, pp, 33—55.
Greatrex G., Lieu S.N.C., The Roman Eastern Frontier and the Persian Wars, voL II, AD
363-630, London-New York 2002.
A Greek English Lexicon, eds. H.G. Liddell, R. Scott et al., Oxford 1996.
Greer R.A., The Antiochene Christology ofDiodore of Tarsus, JTS 17, 1966, pp. 3 27-341.
G r é g o i r e H., Kościół bizantyński, [in:] Bizancjum. Wstęp do cywilizacji wschodniorzymskiej,
eds. N.H. Baynes, H.S.L.B. M o s s, transi. E. Zwo ls ki, Warszawa 1964, p. 87-126,
Gregory T.E., Historia Bizancjum, transi. J. H u n i a, Kraków 200 5.
Gregory T.E., Vox populi: Popular Opinion and Violence in the Religious Controversies of
the Fifth Century AD, Columbus 1979.
Grierson Ph., The Monetary Reforms ofAbd al-Malik,]VSViO 3, 1960, pp. 242-264.
Griffith S.H., The Church in the Shadow of the Mosque, London 2008.
Griffith S.H., Conversion and the Poll Tax in Early Islam, Cambridge 1950.
Griffith S.H., Faith and Reason in Christian Kaläm: Theodore Abü Qurrah on Discerning
the True Religion, [in:] Samir Kh., Nielsen J.S., Christian Arabic Apologetics during
the Abbasid Period (750-1258), Leiden 1994, pp. 1 -43.
G r iffi th S.H., From Aramaic to Arabic: the Languages of the Monasteries of Palestine in
the Byzantine and Early Islamic Periods, DOP 51,1997, pp. 11—31.
G r i f f i t h S.H., Gospel, [ in : ] Encyclopaedia of the Quran, ed. J.D. McAuliffe, vol. II, Leiden
2002,pp. 342-343.
Griffith S.H., Greek into Arabic: Life and Letters in the Monasteries of Palestine in the 9th Cen-
tury; the Example of the “Summa Theologiae Arabica”, B 56, 1986, pp. 117-138.
Griffith S.H., Melkites, Jacobites, and the Christological Controversies in Arabic in Third/
Ninth-Century Syria, [in:] Syrian Christians under Islam. The First Thousand Years, ed.
D. T h o m a s, Leiden-Boston—Köln 2001, pp. 9-35.
G r i f f i t h S.H., The Monks of the Palestine and the Growth of Christian Literature in Arabic,
MWo 78, i988,pp. 1-28.
G r i ffi th S.H., Syriac Writers on Muslims and the Religious Challenge of Islam, Piscataway
2012.
G r i 11 m e i e r A., Le Christ dans la tradition chrétienne. De Läge apostolique à Chalcédoine
(451), Paris 1973.
Grillmeier A., Le Christ dans la tradition chrétienne. Le Concile de Chalcédoine (431 ), vol. II,
p. I, Réception et opposition, Paris 1990.
Grillmeier A., Hainthaler Th., Christ in Christian Tradition, From the Council ofChal-
cedon (451) to Gregory the Great (590-604), vol. II, p. IV, London 1996.
Grohmann A., Arabic Papyri in the Egyptian Library, vol. I—VI, Cairo 1934.
Grohmann A., From the World of Arabic Papyri, vol. I-II, Cairo 1952.
Grohmann A. et al., Al-Arab, the Arabs [in: ] EI, vol. I, pp. 5 24- 533.
Grouchevoy A.G., Trois niveau de phylarques. Etude terminologique sur les relations de Rome
de Byzance avec les Arabes avant F Islam, Sy 72, 1995, pp. 1 o 5 -13 1.
G r u m e 1 V., Traité des études byzantines, vol. I, La Chronologie, Paris 1958.
von Grunebaum G.E., The First Expansion ofIslam: Factors of Thrust and Contaimment,
[in:] The Expansion of the Early Islamic State, ed. EM. Donner, Aldershot 2008, pp. 81 -89.
Bibliography
535
Guide de Tépigraphiste. Bibliographie des épigraphies antiques et médiévales, eds. F. Bérard,
D.Feissel, N. Laubry, P. Petitmengin, D. Rousse t, M. Sève et al., Paris 2.01 o.
G u i d e 11 i M., The Byzantine Heritage in the Dâr al-Islâm: Churches and Masques in al-Ruha
between the Sixth and Twelfth Centuries, Muq 2.6, 2*009, PP* 1 — 36.
Guilland R., Chaîne de la Corne ‘Or, [in:] idem, Etudes Byzantines, Paris 1959, pp. 263-
2.97.
Guilland R.,L'expédition deMaslama contre Constantinople (717—71 S), [in:] idem,Etudes
Byzantines, Paris 19 5 9, pp. 109—133.
Guillou A., Prise de Gaza par les Arabes au VIIe siècle, BCH8i,i957, pp. 396-404.
G u t w e i n K.C., Third Palestine. A Régional Study in Byzantine Urbanization, Lincoln 2.000.
Haacke R., Die kaiserliche Politik in den Auseinandersetzungen um Chalkedon (45i~5S3)
[in:] Dos Konzil von Chalkedon, vol. II, Entscheidung um Chalkedon, ed. A. Grillmeier,
FI. Ba ch t, Wurzburg 1951, pp. 95-177.
H a a r e r F.K., Anastasius I: Politics and Empire in the Late Roman World, Cambridge 2*006.
FI a a s e C.-P., Untersuchungen zur Landschajisgechichte Nordsyriens in der Umayyadenzeit,
Hamburg 1972.
FF a d d a d R.M., Syrian Christians in Muslim Societies. An Interprétation, Princeton 1970.
Flainthaler T., ChristlicheArabervordemIslam, Leuven—Paris—Dudley zoo7.
Hald o n J., Bizancjum. Zarys dziejow, transi. Z. Simbierowicz, Warszawa 2006.
H a 1 d o n J., Byzantium in the Seventh Century. The Transformation of a Culture, Cambridge
1997.
FI a 1 d o n J., Seventh-Century Continuities: the Ajnâd and the “Thematic Myth”, [in:] The Byz՜
antine and Early Islamic Near East, vol. III, States, Resources and Armies. Papers of the Third
Workshop on Late Antiquity and Early Islam, ed. A. C a m e r o n, Princeton 1995, pp. 379-
4*3 [— The Formation ofthe Classical Islamic World, vol. VIII, Ara b -Byzantin e Relations in
Early Islamic Times, ed. M. B o n n e r, Ashgate 2004 [=2009], pp. 9 5 -13 9].
Hald o n J., The Works od Anastasius of Synai: A Key Sourcefo the History of Seventh Century
East Mediterranean Society and Belief [in:] The Byzantine and Early Islamic Near East,
vol. I, Problems in the Literary Source Material, eds. A. C a m e r o n, L.I. Conrad, New
Jersey 1992. pp. 107-149.
de Halleux K., Le décret chalcédonien sur les prérogatives de la Nouvelle Rome, ETL 64, 1988,
pp. 288-323.
de Halleux A., La définition christologique à Chalcédoine, RTL 7, 1976, pp. 3-23, 155-170.
de Halleux A., Les douze chapitres cyrilliens au concile d'Ephèse (430-433), RTL 23, 1992,
pp. 4M-458.
de FJ ail eux A., Le dyophysisme christologique de Cyrille d Alexandrie, [in:] Logos, ed.
H.C. Brennecke, BZNW 67, i993,pp. 411—428.
de Halleux A., Nestorius, histoire et doctrine, Ir 66, 1993, pp. 38-51, 161-178.
de Halleux A., Philoxène de Mabbog: Sa vie, ses écrits, sa théologie, Louvain 1963.
de Halleux A., La première session du concile d'Éphèse (22 Juin 431), ETL 69, 1993, pp. 48 -
87.
de Halleux A.,La réception du symbole oecuménique deNicéeà Chalcédoine, ETL 61, 1985,
pp. 5-47*
de Halleux A., Le vingt-huitième canon de Chalcédoine, StPatr 19,1989, pp. 28—36.
H a 11 m a n J.M., The Seed ofFire: Divine Suffering in the Christology of Cyril ofAlexandria and
Nestorius of Constantinople, JECS 5.3, 19 97, pp. 369-391.
556
Bibliography
Hamidullah M., Documents sur la diplomatie musulmane a Vépoque du Prophète et des kha-
lifes orthodoxes, Beirut 1985.
Hamidullah M., The First Written Constitution in the World: An Important Document of
the Time of the Holy Prophet, Lahore 1975.
Hamidullah M., La lettre du Prophète à Hèraclius et le sort de Voriginal, Ara 2.1, 1995,
pp. 97-1 10.
Hamidullah M., The Life and Work ofthe Prophet ofIslam, Islamabad 1998.
Hamidullah M., Six originaux des lettres diplomatiques du Prophète de Tislam. Etude paléo-
graphique et historique des lettres du Prophète, Paris 198$.
Hamilton R.W., Khirbat alMafjar, Oxford 1959.
Hamilton R.W., The Structural History ofthe Aqsa Mosque, Jerusalem 1947.
Hanna M., O dialogu cywilizacji czyli o potrzebie akceptowania innych, transi. J. Zdanowski,
Warszawa 2004.
Hanson R.P.C., The Search for the Christian Doctrine of God. The Arian Controversy 318-381,
Edinburgh 1988.
A1 - H a q q J., Epistemology ofProphethood in Islam, Taw 4, 1987, pp. 53-71.
H a r a k a t I., Al-Siyasah wa Al-Mugtamaf Al-Asr Al-Amawi, Marocco 1990.
Hardy E.R., The Patriarchate of Alexandria: A Study in National Christianity, ChH 15.2,
1946, pp. 81-100.
Harrak A., La victoire arabo-musulmane selon le Chronique de Zuqnin (VIIIe siècle), [in:]
U Historiographie syriaque, ed. M. D u b i è, Paris 2009, pp. 89-105.
Harrer G.A., Studies in the History of the Roman Province of Syria, Princeton 1915.
H a s h m i Y.A., Dhatu S-sawari. A Naval Engagement between the Arabs and Byzantines, IQ 6,
1961,pp. 55-64.
H a s s a n H.I., H a s s a n A.I., Islamic Institutions, Cairo 1970.
Hassan H.I., Hassan A.I., An-Nuzum al-Islamiyya, Cairo 1970.
Hasson L, Les mawàlï dans Iarmée musulmane sous les premiers Umayyades, JS AI 14, 1991,
pp. 176-213.
Haussig H.-W., Anfänge der Themenordnung, [in:] Finanzgeschichte der Spätantike, eds.
R A11 h e i m, R. S t i e h 1, Frankfurt am Main 1957, pp. 82-114.
Hauziński J., Burzliwe dzieje kalifatu bagdadzkiego, Warszawa-Kraków 1993.
H awting G.R., The First Dynasty of Islam. The Umayyad Caliphate AD 661-y so, Carbon-
dale-Edwardsville 1987.
H awting G.R., The Idea of Idolatry and the Emergence of Islam. From Polemic to History, Cam-
bridge 1999.
H a y k a 1 M.H., The Life of Muhammad, n.p. 1976.
Healey J.F., The Religion of the Nabataeans, Leiden-Boston-Köln 2000.
den H e i j e r J., History of the Patriarchs of Alexandria, [in:] The Coptic Encyclopedia, vol. IV,
ed. A.S. At iy a, New York i99i,pp. 1238-1242.
den Heijer J., Coptic Historiography in the Fâtimid, Ayyubid and Early Mamluk Periods,
MeF,n 2.1, 1996, pp. 67-98.
H e n g s 11 J., Die byzantinischen Papyri aus Petra: Stand der Bearbeitung und Bitte um Unter-
stützung, RIDA 49, 2002, pp. 341-357.
Hepper F.N., The Bsharre Cedars of Lebanon as seen by Travelers, AHL 14, 2001, pp. 96-105.
Hepper F.N., The Cedar of Lebanon in History, AHL 14, 2001, pp. 2-7.
Bibliography
537
The Heritage of Armenian Literature. From the Sixth to the Eighteenth Century, eds. AJ. Hacik-
y a n, G. B a s m a j i a n, E.S. F r an chuk, N.Ouzounian, Detroit 2,002.
Herrin J., Bizancjum. Niezwykle dziedzictwo średniowiecznego imperium, transi. N. Ra-
domski, Poznań 2.009.
H e r z f e 1 d E., The Genesis of Islamie Art and the Problem ofMshatta, [ in : ] Early Islamic Art and
Architecture. The Formation of the Classical Islamic Worlds, vol. XXIII, ed. J.M. Bloom,
Aldershot Burlington zooz, pp. 7-86.
E1 - H i b r i T., The Redemption of Umayyad Memory by the Abbäsids, JNES 61, 2001, pp. 2.41 -
Z65.
Hicks G.B., St. Gregory and the Emperor Phocas, DR 4, 1904, pp. 5 9-7z.
Hillenbrand R., Islamic Art at the Crossroads. East Versus West at Mshattay [in:] Essays in
Islamic Art and Architecture in Honor ofKatharina Otto-Dorn, ed. A. Daneshvari, Ma-
libu 1981, pp. 63-86.
Hillo o w a 1 a Y., The History ofthe Conquests of Egypt, Being a Partial Translation ofIbn Abd
Al-Hakams Futuh Misr and an Analysis ofthis Translation y Tucson 1998 [unpublished PhD
thesis].
Hinds M., The Siffin Arbitration Agreementy JSS 17, 197z, pp. 93-113.
Hirschberg J.W., Jüdische und christliche Lehren im vor- und frühislamischen Ara-
bienr, Krakow 1939.
Histoire des conciles d'après les documents originauxy ed. C J. H e f e 1 e, transi. H. L e c 1 e r q, vol. II,
p. I, Paris 1908.
Historia Iranu, ed. A. Krasnowolska, Wrocław zo 1 o.
Historia sztuki, vol. V, Bizancjum i islam, transi. M. Pabisiak, Kraków zoi o.
H i 11 i P h.K., Dzieje Arabôwy transi. W. Dembski, M. Skuratowicz, E. Szymański,
Warszawa 1969.
H i 11 i P h.K, History of the Arabs, London 1970 [=Basingstoke-New York zooz].
H i 11 i P h.K., Syria. A Short History, New York 1959.
Hodgson M., The Venture of Islam. Conscience and History in a World Civilization, vol. I,
Chicago 19 74.
Holum K., Theodosian Empresses: Women and Imperial Dominion in Late Antiquity, Los An-
geles 198 z.
H o 1 a s e k A., Rola pontyfikatu Cyryla (412—444) w procesie umacniania potęgi patriar-
chy aleksandryjskiego w Kościele wczesnobizantyńskim, VP 58, zoi z, pp. 107-135.
Honigmann E., Evêques et évêchés monophysites dAsie antérieure au VIe siècle, Louvain 1951.
Honigmann E.,JuvenalofJerusalemy DOP 5, 1950, pp. zz5—Z40.
Honigmann E., The Original Lists ofthe Members ofthe Councils ofNicaea, the Robber-Synod
and the Council of Chalcedoiney B 16, 194z/1943, pp. zo—80.
Horden P., Mediterranean Plague in the Age of Justinian, [in:] The Cambridge Companion to
the Age of Justinian, ed. M. Maas, Cambridge zoo6, pp. 134-160.
Horstkotte H., Systematische Aspekte der munera publica in der römischen Kaiserzeit, ZPE
in, 1996,pp. Z33-Z55.
H o u r a n i A., Historia Arabów, transi. J. D a n e c k i, Gdańsk 1995.
Howard-Johnston J., Commentary, [in:] The Armenian History attributed to Sebeos, transi.
R.W.Thomson,Liverpool 1999,pp· Z74-Z76.
Howard-Johnston J., Heraclius' Persian Campaigns and the Revival of the East Roman
Empire, 622-630, WH 6, 1999, pp. 1-44·
538
Bibliography
Howard- Johnston J., The Official History ojHeraclius* Persian Campaign, [in:] The Roman
and Byzantine Army in the East, ed. E. Dąbrowa, Krakow 1994.
Howard-Johnston J., The Siege of Constantinople in 626, [in:] Constantinople and its Hin-
terland: Papers from the Twenty-seventh Spring Symposium on Byzantine Studies, Oxford,
April 1993, eds. C. Mango, G. Dagron, G. Greatrex, Aldershot 1995,pp. 131-14a.
Howard-Johnston J., Theme, [in:] Maistor Classical, Byzantine and Renaissance Studies
for R. Browning, ed. A. M o f f a t, Canberra 1984, pp. 189-197.
Howard-Johnston J., Witnesses to a World Crisis. Historians and Histories of the Middle
East in the Seventh Century, Oxford 2010.
H o y 1 a n d R.G., Arabia and the Arabs from the Bronze Age to the Coming of Islam, London-
New York 2002.
H o y 1 a n d R.G., In God's Path: The Arab Conquests and the Creation of an Islamic Empire,
Oxford 201 5.
Hoyland R. G., Introduction, [ in: ] Theophilus ofEdessas Chronicle and the Circulation ofHis-
torical Knowledge in Late Antiquity and Early Islam, ed. idem, Liverpool 2011, pp. I-VIII.
Hoyland R AS., Jacob and Early Islamic Edessa, [in:] Jacob ofEdessa and the Syriac Culture of His
Day, ed. R.B. ter Haar Romeny,Leiden-Boston 2008,pp. 11 -24.
Hoyland R.G., Seeing Islam as Others Saw It. A Survey and Evaluation of Christian, Jewish
and Zoroastrian Writings on Early Islam, Princeton 1997.
Hrbek L,Petraćek K.,Mahomet,transl.G.Łatuszyński,A.Mrozek,Warszawa 1971.
Hunger H., Die hochsprachliche profane Literatur der Byzantiner, vol. I-II, München 1978.
Al-Husaini S.A.Q., Arab Administration, Cairo 1958.
Husseini S.L., Early Christian-Muslim Debate on the Unity of 'God: Three Christian Scholars
and Their Engagement with the Islamic Thought (9th century C.E.), Leiden 2014.
Huxley G., The Sixty Martyrs of Jerusalem, BMGS 16, 1977, pp. 3 69-374.
Hvidberg-Hansen F.O., Uni-Ashtarte and Tanit-Iuno Caelestis. Two Phoenician Goddesses
of Fertility Reconsideredfrom Recent Archaeological Discoveries, [in:] Archaeology and Fertil-
ity Cult in the Ancient Mediterranean, ed. A. B o n a n n o, Msida 1986, pp. 170-195.
Ilski K., Łapówka czy dobrodziejstwo. Niefortunne środki dyplomatyczne w czasach Teodozjusza
II,ES3.2, 1995,PP· 359-365.
Ilski K., Sobory w polityce religijnej Teodozjusza II, Poznań 1992.
Inscriptions grecques et latines recueillies en Grece et en Asie Mineure, eds. P. L e Bas, W,H. W ad-
din g t o n, vol. III, Paris 1870.
Introduction, [in:] Redefining Christian Identity. Cultural Interaction in the Middle East since
the Rise of Islam, eds. J J. van G inkel, H.L. Mur re-Van den Berg, T.M. van
Lint, Leuven-Paris-Dudley 2005, pp. VII-XIV.
Isaac B., The Limits of Empire: The Roman Army in the East, Oxford 1990.
Isaac B., Bandits in Judea and Arabia, HSCP 88, 1984, pp. 171-203.
Jabre-Mouwad R., Les sources de Thagiographie syriaque, [in:] Sources syriaques. Nos sources.
Arts et littérature syriaques, n.p. 200 5, pp. 315-3 24.
Jacob G., Altarabisches Beduinenleben nach den Quellen geschildert, Berlin 1897.
Jacob ofEdessa and the Syriac Culture of His Day, cd. R.B. ter Haar Romeny, Leiden-Bos-
ton 2008.
Jakubowski F.A., Wstęp, [in:] Abu Ga'far Muhammad Ibn Garlr At-Tabarl,
Historia proroków i królów. Z dziejów Bizancjum (do połowy VII w.). Tdrih ar-rusul wa-al-
-mulük, Poznań 2011, pp. XXIV-XLII.
Bibliography
539
Jalambert L, Mouterde R., Mondesert C., Inscriptions greques et latines de la Syrie,
vol. V, Emésène, Paris 1959.
Janin R., Constantinople Byzantine. Développement urbain et repertoire topographique, Paris
1950.
Janiszewski P., Historiografia późnego antyku, [ in : ] Vademecum Historyka Starożytnej Grecji
i Rzymu. Źródłoznawstwo czasów późnego antyku, vol. III, Warszawa 1999, pp. 7֊no.
Jankowiak M., Ldccesion au trône de Harden vue de VOccident: une usurpation légalisée, [in:]
Euergesias Charin: Studies Presented to Benedetto Bravo and Ewa Wipszycka by their Di-
sciples, eds. T. D e r d a, J. U r b a n i k, M. Wçcowski, Warszawa 2001, pp. 87-12,9.
Jankowiak M., The First Arab Siege of Constantinople, TM 17, 2.013, PP* 2.37-32-2. \=Con-
structing the Seventh Century, ed. C. Zuckerman, Paris 2.013].
J a r r y J., Hérésies et factions dans Vempire byzantin du IVe au VIIe siècle, Le Caire 1968.
J a u s s e n A., Savignac R., Mission archéologique en Arabie, vol. III, Paris 19 22.
J e f f r e y A., A Ghevondłs Text of the Correspondence between Umar II and Leo 111, HTR 3 7,
1944, PP* 2-69-332.
Jeffreys E., The Beginning of Byzantine Chronography.John Malalas, [in:] Greek and Roman
Historiography in Late Antiquity. Fourth to Sixth century AD, ed. G. Marasco, Leiden
Z003, pp. 497-52-7.
Jerusalem. Its Sanctity and Centrality to Judaism, Christianity and Islam, ed. L.L L e v i n d e, New
York 1999.
J i d e j i a n N., Beirut through the Ages, Beyrouth 1973.
J i d e j i a n N., Tyr à travers les ages, transi. D. Halard-Jidejian, Beyrouth 1996.
John of Damascus. A Dialogue between a Saracen and a Christian, [in:] M.S. Seale, Quran and
Bible, London Z978, pp. 63—70.
Jones A.H.M., The Cities of Eastern Roman Provinces, eds. M. Avi-Yonah et al., Oxford
1971.
Jones A.H.M., The Greek City, Oxford 1940.
Jones A.H.M., Inscriptions from Jerash, JRS 18,19x8, pp. 144-178.
Jones A.H.M., The Later Roman Empire 284-602. A Social Economic and Administrative Sur-
vey, vol. I, Oxford 1964 [=London 1986]; vol. Ill, Oxford 1964.
Jones A.H.M., Were Ancient Heresies National or Social Movements in Disguise, [in:] The Ro-
man Economy, Studies in Ancient Economic and Administrative History, Oxford 1974»
pp. 308-32.9.
Jones J.B.M., Ibn Ishdk, [in:] El, vol. Ill, pp. 810-811.
Joseph Muslim Christian Relations and Inter Christian Rivalries in the Middle East. The Case
ofthe Jacobites in an Age of Transition, Albany 1983.
Juda J., Die Sozialen und Wirtschajilichen Aspekte derMawdli infrühislamischerZeit, Tubingen
1985 [PhD thesis].
J u g i e M., Le décret du concile dEphèse sur lesformules de foi et la polémique anticatholique en
Orient, EO 30, i93i,pp. 157-270.
Jurewicz O., Historia literatury bizantyńskiej, Wrocław 1984.
K a e g i W.E., The KAnnona Militaris” in the Seventh Century, Byz 13, 1985, pp. 591-596.
K a e g i W.E., Byzantium and the Early Islamic Conquest, Cambridge 1992.
K a e g i W.E., The First Arab Expedition against Amorium, BMGS 3, 1977, pp. 19-22.
K a e g i W.E., Heraklios and the Arabs, GOTR 27, 1982, pp. 109 -13 3.
K a e g i W.E., Heraclius, Emperor of Byzantium, Cambridge 200 3.
540
Bibliography
K a e g i W.E., Initial Byzantine Reactions to the Arab Conquest, [in: ] The Expansion of the Early
Islamic State, ed. RM. Donner, Aldershot zoo8, pp. 11 3 -1 z i [= ChH 3 8, 1969, pp. 139-
149]·
K a e g i W.E., Muslim Expansion and Byzantine Collapse in North Africa, Cambridge zoio.
K a e g i W.E., Notes on Hagiographical Sources for Some Institutional Changes and Continuities
in the Early Seventh Century, Byz 7, 1975, pp. 63-70.
K a e g i W.E., Reflections on the Withdrawal of Byzantine Armiesfrom Syriay [ in : ] La Syrie de Byz-
ance à VIslam, VIIe—VIIIe siècles. Actes du Colloque international, Lyon—Maison de ľ Orient
Méditerranéen, Paris—Institut du Monde Arabe 11-15 Septembre 1990, eds. P. C a n i v e t et,
J.-P. Rey-Coquais,Damas 199z,pp. Z65-Z79.
Kaegi W.E., Some Reconsiderations on the Themes (Seventh-Ninth Century), JÖB 16, 1967,
PP* 39֊ 5 3*
Kaegi W.E., Two Studies in the Continuity of Late Roman and Byzantine Military Institutions,
BF 8, 198z, pp. 87-113.
Kaeting Toenies S., Defending the “People of the Truth” in the Early Islamic Period.
The Christian Apologies of Abu Ralitah, Leiden-Boston zoo6.
K a i m i o M., P.Petra inv. 83 : a settlement of dispute, [in : ] Atti delXXII Congresso Internazionale
di Papirologia, Firenze, 23—29 agosto 1998, vol. II, eds. I. Andorlini, G. Bastiani et
ah, Firenze zoo 1, pp. 719-7Z4.
Kaldellis A., The Historical and Religious Views ofAgathias: A Reinterpretation, B 69, 1999,
pp. Z06—z$z.
Kaldellis A., Procopius of Caesarea: Tyranny, History, and Philosophy at the End of Antiquity,
Philadelphia Z004.
Kania W., Misiurek J., Cyryl Aleksandryjski, [in:] Encyklopedia katolicka, vol. III, Lublin
1979» PP* 702'—7°3*
Kannengiesser C., Une nouvelle interprétation de la christologie dApollinaire, RSR 59,
I97* PP- ^7-3^*
Karayannopoulos J., Contribution au probléme des “themesiy, HeC 10, 1956, pp. 4 5 5 ֊ 5 oz.
Karayannopoulos J., Die Entstehung der byzantinischen Themenordnung, München 1959.
Karczewski Ł, Dialog Teodora Abu Kurra ze światem islamu - zarys problematyki, Sem 3 3,
zoi3,pp. Z77-Z9Z.
Karczewski Ł., Zycie i działalność patriarchy Beniamina I (622-661) w świetle przekazów
Historii koptyjskichpatriarchów Aleksandrii, Sem z6, Z009, pp. Z85-Z96.
Al-Kasem A.,DiblumasijjatMuhammad, Chartum 1971.
Kawar (Shahîd) L, The Arabs in the Peace Treaty of AD s6i, Ara 3, 1956, pp. 181 -zr 3.
Kawar (Shahid) \.,Arethas, Son ofJabalah,]AOS 75.4, 1955, PP* Z05-Z16.
Kawar (Shahîd) L, Ghassan and Byzantium: new terminus a quo, Isl 33, 1938, pp. z 31 -
2-55*
Kawar (Shahîd) L, The Last Days of Salih, Ara 3 .z, 1958, pp. 145-138.
Kawar (Shahîd) L, The Patriciate ofArethas, BZ 5 z.z, 1959, pp. 3 z 1 - 3 43.
Kawar (Shahid) L, Procopius on the Ghassanids, JAOS 77. z, 1957, pp. 79-8 7.
Keller J., Sobory wczesnego średniowiecza, [in:] Katolicyzm wczesnośredniowieczny, ed.
i d em,Warszawa 1973, pp. 113 -160.
Kelly J.N.D., Początki doktryny chrześcijańskiej, transi. J. M r u kó w n a, Warszawa 1988.
K e 11 y J.N.D., Złote usta. Jan Chryzostom - asceta, kaznodzieja, biskup, transi. K. Krakow-
c z y k, Bydgoszcz zoo 1.
Bibliography
541
Kennedy H., The Armies of the Caliphs. Military and Society in the Early Islamic State, Lon-
don-New York looi.
Kennedy H., The Decline and Fall of the First Muslim Empire, Isl 81, 2.004, pp* 3-30.
Kennedy H., Egypt as a Province in the Islamic Caliphate, [in:] The Cambridge History of
Egypt, ed. C.F. P e t r y, Cambridge 1998, pp. 6г-8 5.
Kennedy H., Gerasa and Scythopolis: Power and Patronage in the Byzantine Cities of Bilad
al~Sham, BEO 5г, гооо, pp. і99֊го4.
Kennedy H., The Great Arab Conquests: How the Spread of Islam Changed the World We Live
in, London ZO07.
Kennedy H., The Last Century of Byzantine Syria. A Reinterpretation, BF 10, 1985, pp. 141-
183.
Kennedy H., The Prophet and the Age of the Caliphates. The Islamic Near Fastfrom the Sixth
to the Eleventh Century, London—New York гоо4.
Kennedy H., Wielkie arabskie podboje. Jak ekspansja islamu zmieniła świat, transl. M. Wilk,
Warszawa 1011.
K e s h e K h., When DidMudwiya Become Caliph, JNES 69, 2010, pp. 31 -4г.
Kessler C h., Abd al-Malik’s Inscription in the Dome of the Rock: A Reconsideration, J RAS юг,
1970, pp. Z-14.
Ket tern В., Kyrillos von Skythopolis, [in:] Biographisch-Bibliographisches Kirch enlexikon,
vol. IV, Herzberg 199г, cols. 897—899.
K h a d d u r і M., War and Peace in the Law of Islam, Clark zoo 6.
K h a 1 i d і T., Arabic Historical Thought in the Classical Period, Cambridge 1994.
K h e 11 a K., Geschichte der arabischen Vôlker, Hamburg Z007.
Khoury A.T h., Apologétique byzantine contrę Tįsiam, Altenberge 198г.
K h o u r y A.T h., Les thėologiens byzantins et T islam. Textes et auteurs (VIIIе—XIIIє s.), Louvain-
Paris 1969.
Khoury A.T h., Polemique byzantine contrę Tįsiam (VIIT—XIIIє s.), Leiden 197г.
Khoury N.N., The Dome of the Rock, the Kaba and Ghumdan: Arab Myths and Umayyad
Monuments, Muq 10, 1993, pp. 57-6$.
Khoury R.O., Heresies in the Early Byzantine Empire: Imperial Policies and the Arab Conquest
of the Near East, CChO 4, Z007, pp. 109—117.
Al-Khudari M., Tarikh al-Tashri al-Islami, Cairo 1934.
Kidd B.J., Churches of Eastern Christendom from AD 451 to the Present Time, New York-Lon-
don гою.
K i s t e r J.M., Al-Mundhir В. Sãwã, [in:] EI, vol. VII, pp. $ 70- 5 7г.
K i s t e r M.J., The Struggle against Musaylima and the Conquest of Yamãma, JSAI Z7, zooz,
pp. 1-56.
K i t a b Sh., Rozwój koncepcji Boga w kulturze arabskiej przed islamem, Toruń zoo z.
Koch P., Die Byzantinischen Beamtentitel von 400 bis 700, Jena 1903.
Kolesnikov A.I.,DveredakciipisymaMuchammedasasanidskomušachu ChosrovuIIParvizu,
PPSb 17.80, 1967, pp. 74-83.
Котра A., Zbieżność losów a zbieżność narracji. O strukturze i autorstwie “Chronografii” Teo-
fanesa, [in:] Średniowieczna wizja świata. Jedność czy różnorodność, eds. T. Wolińska,
M.J. L e s z k a, Łódź Z009, pp. 14Є—155.
Котра A., In searchfor the own words of George Syncellus and Theophanes the Confessor: The au-
thorship of the Chronographia reconsidered (forthcoming, TM, Paris zoi 5).
54*
Bibliography
K o s i ń s k i R., Dzieje Akacjusza, patriarchy Konstantynopola w latach 422-489, USS 9, 20 1 o,
pp. 63-97.
K o s i ń s ki R., Dzieje Nestoriusza, biskupa Konstantynopola w latach 428-431, USS 7, 2008,
pp. 30-63.
K o s i ń s k i R., Emperor Zeno. Religion and Politics, Kraków io i o.
Kosiński R., Fate of Nestorius, after the Council of Ephesus in 431, SUFED 10, 2.008,
pp. 3 3~48.
Kosiński R., The Life of Nestorius as Seen in Greek and Oriental Sources, [in:] Continuity and
Change. Studies in Late Antique Historiography, eds. D. B r o d k a, M. Stachura, Ele 13,
2007, pp. 155-170.
Kościelniak K„ Czas i historia w islamie. Kalendarz i podstawy chronologii muzułmańskiej,
Kraków 2013.
Kościelniak K., Grecy i Arabowie. Historia Kościoła melkickiego (katolickiego) na ziemiach
zdobytych przez muzułmanów (634-1516), Kraków 2004.
Kościelniak K., Polemika muzułmańsko-chrześcijańska na podstawie korespondencji przypisy-
wanej kalifowi umaj judzkiemu ‘ Umaro wi II (f y20) i cesarzowi bizantyjskiemu Leonowi III
(f 741), FHC 8, 2002, pp. 97-105.
Kościelniak K„ Tematyczna konkordancja do Koranu, Kraków 2006.
Kościelniak K., Tradycja muzułmańska na tle akulturacji chrześcijańsko-islamskiej od VII
do X w.: geneza, historia i znaczenie zapożyczeń nowotestamentowych w hadisach,
Kraków 2001.
Kościelniak K., XX wieków chrześcijaństwa w kulturze arabskiej, vol. I, Arabia starożytna.
Chrześcijaństwo w Arabii do Mahometa (f632), Kraków 2000.
Kotula T.? Aurélien et Zenobie. L*unité ou la division de VEmpire, Wrocław 1997.
Krealing C.H., Gerasa. City ofDecapolis, New Fiaven 1938.
von Kremer A., The islamie Civilization and the Extent to Which it Has Been Influ-
enced by Foreign Ideas, Cairo 1947.
von Kremer A., The Orient under the Caliphs, Calcutta 19 20.
K r i vo v M.V., Neko tory e voprosy arabskogo zavoevanija Sirii i Palestiny, W 46, 1986, pp. 88-
99-
K r i v o v M.V., Otkrovenie Psevdo-Mefodija Patarskogo kak otrażenie narodnych vzgljadov na ár՜
abskoe našestvie, W 44, 1983, pp. 215 - 221.
K r i v o v M.V., Otnośenie sirijskich monofisitov k arabskomu zavoevaniju, W 55, 1994, pp. 95-
103.
K r i v o v M.V., Pritjazanija arabov na Palestinu pri Much ammede, W 60, 2001, pp. 5 6—5 8.
K r i v o v M.V., Sraženiepri Mutepo arabskim istocnikam i Feofanu, W 40, 1979, pp. 96-103.
K r i v o v M.V., Vizantija i araby v rannem srednevekové, Sankt-Peterburg 2002.
Kruisheer D., A Bibliographical Clavis to the Works of Jacob ofEdessa (Revised and Expanded),
[ in:] Jacob ofEdessa and the Syriac Culture ofHis Day, ed. R.B. ter Haar Romen y, Le-
iden-Boston 2008, pp. 265-294.
Krupczyński P., Temy, [in:] EKB, pp. 454-456.
Krupczyński P., Trudności zachodnich wypraw Belizariusza, Łódź 1981.
Krymski] A.E., Istorija musuTmanstva, Moskva 2003.
Krzak Z., Od matriarchatu do patriarchatu, Warszawa 2007.
Kučma V.V., K v opr osu o sociaTnoj suščnosti “revoljucii” Foki, [in:] Vizantijskie očerki, Moskva
1977 PP· 182-194.
Bibliography
543
Kulakovskijju.,Istonja Vizantu,vok II, Kiev 191 2; voL III, London 1973.
K u r k j i a n V.M., A History of Armenia, New York 1958.
Lammens H., LArabie Occidentale Avant VHégire. Chrétiens etJuifs à la Mecque à la veille de
l։Hégire, Paris-Tripoli 2.006.
Lammens H., Etudes sur le regne du calife omaiyade Mo’awia 1er, Paris-Leipzig-London 1907.
Lammens H., Etudes sur le siècle des Ommayyades, Beyrut 1930.
Lammens H., Pe 11 at Ch.,Dihya (orDahya) b. Khalifa al-Kalbi, [in:] EI, vol. II, pp. 2.74֊-
Z75.
Lane E.W., An Arabie-English Lexicon, London 1874 [=Beirut 1968].
Landau-Tasseron E., The Participation ofTayyi in the Ridda, JSAI 5, 1984, pp. 53-71.
L a n i a d o A., Recherches les notables municipaux dans Vempire protobyzantin, Paris zoo 2.
L a o u s t H., Ibn Kathir, [in:] EI, vol. III, pp. 817-818.
L ap i d u s I.M., A History of Islamic Societies, Cambridge zooz.
The Late Roman World and Its Historian: Interpreting Ammianus Marcellinus, eds. J.W. Dri-
j ver s, D. Hun t, London 1999.
Lauffray J., Halabiyya-Zénobia. Place forte du limes oriental et la haute Mésopotamie
au Vf siècle, vol. I, Les duchés frontaliers de Mésopotamie et les fortifications de Zénobia, Paris
198 3 ; vol. II, L’architecture publique, privée etfunéraire, Paris 1991.
L a u z i E., Bizantini versus Saraceni. Un accusa d’idolatria, Ae 88.z, zo 14, pp. 283-309.
L a v i n L, The House of the Lord: Aspects of the Role of Palace Triclinia in the Architecture ofLate
Antiquity and the Early Middle Ages, ArtB 44, 1962, pp. 1-27.
Lawlor H.J., Eusebiana: Essays on the Ecclesiastical History of Eusebius, Bishop of'Caesarea,
Oxford 191 z.
Le C o z R., Historie de L’Église d’Orient: Chrétiens d’Irak, d’Iran et de Turquie, Paris 1995.
Lebon J., Autour du cas de Dioscore d Alexandrie, Mu 59,1946, pp. 515-528.
Lebon J., La christologie de Timothée Aelure, REB 9, 1908, pp. 677—702.
Lebon J., Le monophysisme sévérien. Etude historique, littéraire et théologique de la résis-
tance monophysite au concile de Chalcédoine jusqu à la constitution de l’Eglise jacobite, Lou-
vain 1909.
L e c k e r Kl., Judaism among Banda and the Ridda of Kinda, JAOS 115, 1995, pp. 6 3 5 - 6 5 o.
L e c k e r M., Al-Ridda, [in:] \EI, vol. XII, suppl., pp. 692-69 5.
L e c k e r M., Tribes in Pre- and Early Islamic Arabia, [in:] idem, Peoples, Tribes and Society in
Arabia around the Time of Muhammad, Farnham 2005, art. XI, pp. 1 -106.
L e c k e r M., Was Arabian Idol Worship Declining on the Eve of Islam?, [in:] i d e m, People, Tribes
and Society in Arabia Around the Time of Muhammad, Aldershot 2005, art. Ill, pp. 1 -43.
L e n s k i N., Captivity and Slavery among the Saracens in Late Antiquity (ca. 2s0—630 CË), ATa
19, 2011, pp. 237-266.
Leontsini M., Byzantine Policy towards the Arabs in the 7th Century: Diplomatic Contacts
and Official Emissaries, [in:] Proceedings of the International Symposium — Byzantium
and the Arab World. Encounter of Civilizations (Thessaloniki, 16֊18 December 2011), eds.
A. Kralides, A. Gkoutzioukostas, Thessaloniki 2oi3,pp. 281—296.
L ep p i n H., The Church Historians (I): Socrates, Sozomenus, and Theodoretus, [in:] Greek and
Roman Historiography in Late Antiquity. Fourth to Sixth Century AD, ed. G. M a r a s c o,
Leiden 2003, pp. 219—254.
Leppin H., Evagrius Scholasticus oder: Kirchengeschichte und Reichstreue, Man 6, 2003,
pp. 141-153*
544
Bibliography
L e p p i n H., Heretical Historiography: Philostorgius, StPatr 3 4, 2001, pp. ni֊i 2.4.
Leszka M.B., Patriarcha Akacjusz wobec uzurpacji Bazyliskosa 47s -476 r, AUL.FH 48, 1993,
pp. 71-78.
Leszka M.B., Rola duchowieństwa na dworze cesarzy wczesnobizantyńskich, Łódź 2000.
Leszka M J., Cesarzowa Martyna, żona Herakliusza, M 58.5-6, 200 3, pp. 447-45 8.
Leszka M.J., Legalizacja władzy uzurpatorów we wczesnym Bizancjum, AUL.FH 48, 1993,
pp- 79-93.
Leszka M J.։ Uzurpacje w cesarstwie bizantyńskim w okresie od IV do połowy IX w., Łódź 1999.
Leszka M.J., Zbrodnie cesarza Fokasa, AUL.FH 67, 2000, pp. 45-58.
L e v t z i o n N., Conversion to Islam in Syria and Palestine and the Survival of Christian Com՜
munities, [in:] Conversion and Continuity: Indigenous Christian Communities in Islamic
Lands, 8th to 18th Centuries, eds. M. Gervers, R. Bikhazi, Toronto 1990, pp. 289-312.
Levi~Provenęal E., Histoire de TEspagne musulman, vol. Ill, Paris 1947.
Levy-Rubin M., Non-Muslims in the Early Islamic Empire: From Surrender to Coexistence,
Cambridge 2011.
Lewandowski I, Historyk ginącego świata, M 48, 1993, pp. 3 3 9 - 3 49.
Lewicka M., Od konfrontacji do dialogu - historia relacji pomiędzy chrześcijaństwem a is՜
łamem, PR nr 2 (240), 2011, pp. 137-148.
Lewin A., The Organization of a Roman Teritory: the southern section ofProvincia Arabia, [in:]
The Roman and Byzantine Army in the East. Proceedings of a Colloqium Held at the Jagiełło-
nian University, Kraków in September 1992, ed. E.Dąbrowa, Cracow 1994, pp. 109-118.
Li Tang, East Syriac Christianity in Mongol՜ Yuan China, Wiesbaden 2011.
Liebeschuetz J.H.W.G., Barbarians and Bishops. Army, Church, and State in the Age ofAr-
cadius and Chrysostom, Oxford 1992.
Liebeschuetz J.H.W.G., The Decline and Fall ofthe Roman City, Oxford 2001.
Liebeschuetz J.H.W.G., The Fall of John Chrysostom, [in:] La romanité chrétienne en Orienty
London 1984, pp. 1-31.
Liebeschuetz J.H.W.G., Friends and Enemies oj John Chrysostom, [in:] Maistor: Classical,
Byzantine and Renaissance Studies for Robert Browning, ed. A. Moffat, Canberra 1984,
pp. 85-111 [=idem, From Diocletian to the Arab Conquest: Change in the Late Roman
Empire, London 1990, art. V, pp. 85-11].
Liebeschuetz J.H.W.G., Pagan Historiography and the Decline of the Empire, [in:] Greek and
Roman Historiography in Late Antiquity: Fourth to Sixth Century AD, ed. G. M a r a s c o,
Leiden 2003, pp. 177-218.
Lietzmann H., Apollinaris von Laodicea und seine Schule, Tubingen 1905.
L i f s h i t z B., Césarée de Palestine, son histoire et ses institutions, ANRW11.8, pp. 490-518
[=RB 68, 1961 ].
L i f s h i t z B., Scythopolis. L*histoire, les institutions et les cultes de la ville a Vépoque hellénistique
et imperiale, ANR WII.8, pp. 2 6 2- 2 9 4.
Lilie R.'J·, Araber und Themen. Zum Einfluss der Arabischen Expansion auf die byzantinische
Militär organisation, [in:] The Byzantine and Early Islamic Near East, vol. III, States, Re-
sources and Armies, ed. A. C a m e r o n, Princeton-New Jersey 1995, pp. 425 -460.
Lilie R.'J., Bisanzio. La seconda Roma. La storia delVlmpero Romano d*Oriente, dalla sua nas-
cita nel 330 d.C. alla sua caduta definitiva nel 1453, transl. G. Montinari, Roma 2005.
Lilie R.J., Die byzantinische Reaktion auf die Ausbreitung der Araber. Studien zur Struk-
turwandlungdesbyzantinischen Staates im 7. und8. Jahrhunderts, München 1976.
2 2 £ 2 22 22 2 22 22
Bibliography
545
Lilie R.-J., Die zweihundertjahrige Reform: zu den Anfangen der Themenorganisation im 7. und
8. Jahrhundert, Bsl 45, 1984, pp. 27-39.
L i n g 1 e W, Delaney R., Burning Questions about Islam: A Panoramic Study for Concerned
Christians, Bloomington 2011.
L i n q u i s t J.M., The Temple of Jerusalem, London 2008.
Ljubarskij J.N., Concerning the Literary Technique ofTheophanes the Confessor, Bsl 56, 1995,
pp· 317-32·*·
Lokkegaard F„Fay, [in:] EI, vol. II, pp. 869-870.
L o o f s E, Nestorius and his Place in the History of Christian Doctrine, Cambridge 1914.
Louth A., Eusebius and the Birth of Church History, [in:] The Cambridge History of Early
Christian Literature, eds. E Yo u n g, L. Ay r e s, A. L o u t h, Cambridge 2004.
Louth A., John Chrysostom and Antiochene School to Theodoret ofCyrrhus, [in:] The Cambridge
History ofEarly Christian Literature, eds. E Yo u n g, L. Ay res, A. Louth, Cambridge
2006, pp. 342-352.
Louth A., St. John Damascene: Tradition and Originality in Byzantine Theology, Oxford 2005.
Luibheid C., Theodosius II and Heresy, JEH 16, 1965, pp. 13—38.
Lundin A.G., Manat, [in:] Mify narodov mira. Ènciklopedija, ed. S.A. Tokarev, vol. II,
Moskva 1992, pp. 98.
Lundin A.G., Uzza, [in:] Mify narodov mira. Ènciklopedija, ed. S.A. To k a r e v, vol. II, Mosk-
va 1992, pp. 545.
Lundin A.G., Piotrovskij M.B., S i f m a n I.S., Allat, [in:] Mify narodov mira. Ènciklo-
pedija, ed. S.A. To k a r e V, vol. I, Moskva 1987, pp. 60-61.
Ly s z c z K., Malarstwo miniaturowe a tendencje ikonoklastyczne w sztuce islamu, Art 6, 2008,
pp. 13-22.
a c C o u 11 L.S.B., Notes on Arab Allies as foederati in Inscriptions, Ty 11, 1996, pp. 157-158.
acdonald M.C.A., On Saracens. The Rawwãh Inscription and the Roman Army, [in:]
idem, Literacy and Identity in Pre-Islamic Arabia, Ashgate 2009, art. VIII, pp. 1-26.
achowski W., Petra, Wroclaw—Warszawa-Kraków 2007.
a d e 1 u n g W.E, The Succession to Muhammad: A Study of the Early Caliphate, Cambridge
1997-
ad e y s k a D., Abu Sufan, [in:] Maly słownik kultury świata arabskiego, ed. J. Bielawski,
Warszawa 1971, p. 23.
a d e y s k a D., Historia i legenda w uSiracie Zat al-Himma”, POrient 3, 1981, pp. 233-245.
a d e y s k a D., Historia świata arabskiego. Okres klasyczny: od starożytności do końca epoki
Umajjadów (7so), Warszawa 1999.
a d e y s k a D., Wojny arabsko-bizantyjskie, POrient 103,1977, pp. 187-200.
a g u e d A.M., Apparition et chute des Fatimides en Egypte. Histoire politique, Alexan-
drie 1968.
a h é J.-P., Leproblème de Vauthenticate et de la valeur de la Chroniąue de Gewond, [in:] Arme-
nie et Byzance — histoire et culture, Paris 1996, pp. 119 -126.
a j e w i c z A., Języki świata i ich klasyfikowanie, Warszawa 19 89.
a k s i m o V G., Prepodobnyj Ioann Damaskin ob islame, ZNDS 4,2010, pp. 22-31.
alech G.D., History of the Syrian Nation and the Old Evangelical-Apostolic Church of
the East: from Remote Antiquity to the Present Time, transl. N.G. M a 1 e c h, A.H. G j e v r e,
Piscataway 2006.
54 3
Bibliography
Mango C., Introduction, [in:] The Chronicie ofTheophanes Confessor. Byzantine andNearEast-
ern History AD 284—813, eds. C. Mango, R. Scott, G. Greatrex, Oxford 1997.
Mango C„ Who wrote the Chronicie ofTheophanesï, ZRVI 18,1978, pp. 9-17.
M a n t r a n R., L 'expansion musulman VIT-XT siecles, Paris 199 5.
Marasco G., The Church Historians (II): Philostorgius and Gelasius ofCyzicus, [in:] Greek and
Roman Historiography in Late Antiquity. Fourth to Sixth Century AD, ed. G. Marasco,
Leiden-Boston 2.003, pp. 2.57-2-88.
M a r a V a 1 P., La réception de Chalcédoinedans l'empired'Orient, [in:] Histoiredu Christianisme
des origines à nos jours, vol. III, Les Églises d'Orient et d'Occident, eds. L. P i e t r i et a 1.,
Paris 1998, pp. 107-146.
Marçais G., La Berberie Musulmane et T Orient au Moyen Age, Paris 1946.
M a r ę a i s G., La question des images dans L'art musulman, B 7, 19 3 z, pp. 161-183.
M a r i e V S., Neues zur “Johanneischen FrageBZ 99, 2.006, pp. 535-549.
Marin-Guzmán R., Arab Tribes, the Umayyad Dynasty, and the Abasid Revolution, AJISS
z i.4, 2.004, pp. 58-59-
Marinow K., Porty, [in:] Konstantynopol - Nowy Rzym. Miasto i ludzie w okresie wczesno bi-
zantyńskim, eds. M J. Leszka, T. Wolińsk a, Warszawa 1011, pp. 1 51 -15 7.
M a r 1 o w L., Kings, Prophets and the ‘Ulamã in Medieval Islamie Advice Literaturę, StI 18,1995,
pp. 101-IZO.
Marrou H.L,L'Eglisedel'Antiquitétardive303-604, Paris 1985.
Marshall D., God, Muhammad and the Unbelievers, London 1999.
Martin A., Athanase d'Alexandrie et l'Église d'Égypte au IVe siècle (328—373), Rome 1996.
Martin T.O., The Twenty-Eighth Canon of Chalcedon: A Background Note, [in:] Das Konz-
ilvon Chalkedon, vol. II,Entscheidungum Chalkedon, eds. A. Grillmeier, H. Bacht,
Wiirzburg 195 i, pp. 433-458.
Mason H.J., Greek Terms for Roman Institutions. A Lexicon and Analysys, Toronto 1974.
M a s p e r o J., Histoire depatriarches d'Alexandrie (318-616), Paris 19Z3.
M a s p e r o Organisation militaire de l'Égypte byzantine, Paris 191 z.
M a u r i c i F., Castelli medievali in Sicilia. Dat Bizantini ai Normani, Palermo 1987.
May G., Das Lehrverfahren gegen Eutyches im November des Jahres 448: Zur Vorgeschichte des
Konzils von Chalkedon, AHC z 1, 1989, pp. 1 -61.
Mayerson Ph., The First Muslim Attacks on Southern Palestine (AD 633-634), TPAPA 9 5,
1964,pp. 155-199.
Mayerson P h., A Notę on the Roman Limes: Inner versus Outer, IEJ 3 8, 1988, pp. 181 -18 3.
Mayerson Ph., The Port oj Clysma (Suez) in Transition from Roman to Arab Rule, JNES 5 5,
1996, pp. 119—iz6.
Mayerson Ph., The Saracens and the Limes, BASOR z6z, 1986, pp. 3 5 -47.
Mayerson Ph., The Use of the Term Phylarchos in the Roman-Byzantine East, ZPE 88, 1991,
pp. Z91-3Z9.
Mayerson Ph., The Word Saracen (SARAKENOS) in thePapyri, ZPE 79,1989, pp. z8 3-Z87.
McAuliffe J.D., Quranic Christians. An Analysis of Classical and Modern Exegesis, Cam-
bridge 1991.
McCullough W. S., A Short History ofSyriac Christianity to the Rise of Islam, Chico 19 8 z.
McGraw Donner F., Centralized Authority and Military Autonomy in the Early Islamie
Conquest, [in:] The Byzantine and Early Islamie Near East, vol. III, States, Resources and
SS s s s s s s s s s s s s s s s s ss
Bibliography
547
Armies, Papers of the Third Workshop on Late Antiquity and Early Islam, ed. A. C a m e r o n,
Princeton i995,pp. 337-360.
McGuckin J.A., St. Cyril of Alexandria. The Christological Controversy. Its History, Theology,
and Texts, VC 2.3, 1994 (Supplements).
McKenzie J., Carvings in the Desert: the Sculpture of Petra and Khirbet et-Tannur, [in:] Petra
Rediscovered, Lost City ofthe Nabataeans, ed. G.Markoe, New York 2003, pp. 169 -19 5.
McKenzie J., Gibson S., Reyes A.T., Reconstruction of the Nabataean Temple Complex at
Khirbet et-Tannur, Jordan, PEQ134, zoo2, pp. 44-83.
McKenzie J., Reyes A.T., Greene J. A., The Context ofthe Khirbet et-Tannur Zodiac, Jor-
dan, ARAM 24, 2012 [2014], pp. 379-420.
c L e o d F.G., Theodore ofMopsuestia, London 2009.
e i e r M., Prokop7 Agathias, die Peste und das “Ende” der antikén Historiographie, HZ 278,
2004, pp. 281 -31 o.
e 1 c h e r t Ch., Al-Bukhäriy [in:] EP, vol. II, pp. 54-58.
e n d e 1 M., Hidžra. Náboženská emigrace v dějinách islámských zemíy Praha 2006.
e n z e Y.y Justinian and the Making of the Syrian Orthodox Church, Oxford 2008.
e r r i 11 J.R., On the Tractate of John of Damascus on Islamy MWo 41,1951, pp. 8 8-97.
é t i v i e r S., La creation desprovinces romaines dans la Chronique de MalalaSy [in:] Recherches
sur la Chronique de Jean Malalas IIy eds. S. Agusta-Boularot, J. Beaucamp, A.-
M.Bernardi, E. Caire, Paris 2006,pp. 155-172.
e u n i e r B., Le Christ de Cyrille dAlexandrie. L*humanite, le salut et la question monophysite,
Paris 1997.
eyendorff J., Byzantine Views ofIslamy DOP 18,1964, pp. 113 -13 2.
eyendorff Justinian, the Empire and the Church, DOP 22,1968, pp. 43-60.
eyendorff J., Teológia bizantyjska. História i doktryna, transl. J. Prokopiuk, Warszawa
1984.
eyendorff J., Unité de ľ Empire et divisions des Chretiens, UEglise de 4s o á 688, transl.
E L h o e s t, Paris 1993.
e y e r E., Der historische Gehalt derAiyäm al-Arab, Wiesbaden 1970.
e z A., Islamic Civilization in the4th Century Hegira, vol. I, Cairo 1957.
ichalowski K., OdEdfu do Faras, Warszawa 1983.
ichalowski K., Palmyre. Fouillespolonaises i960, Warszawa 1962.
i c h e I s o n D.A., A Bibliographic Clavis to the Works of Philoxenos ofMabbug, JSyS 13.2,
2010,pp. 273-338.
iles G.C., Byzantium and the Arabs: Relations in Crete and the Aegean Area, DOP 18,1964,
pp. 1-32.
i 11 a r E, The Roman Near East 31B C-AD 337, Cambridge 1993.
illar F., A Syriac Codex from Palmyra and the “Ghassanid” Abokarib, JSyS i6.i, 2013,
pp. 15-35.
M i o 11 o M., Bisanzio e la difesa della Stria: Arabi foederati, incursioni arabe e conquista islamica
(IV-VII saec.), Por 4.10, 2007, pp. 5-28.
M i o t to M., E islamikě kataktěse těs Syrias. Pös to Bydzantio echase těn Anatoli tou, Athens
2007.
M i r z a S.Z., Oral Tradition and Scribal Conventions in the Documents Attributed to the Prophet
Muhammad, Ann Arbor 2010.
548
Bibliography
Misiurek J., Sobór Chalcedoński w aspekcie ekumenizmu, RTK 21, 1974, pp. 91-104.
Moberg A., The Book of the Himyarites. Fragments of a Hitherto Unknown Syriac Work, Lund
1924.
Moch M., Swoi i obcy. TożsamośćKoptów iMaronitów w arabskich tekstach kultury, Warszawa
2013.
Moderan Y., Kusayla, lAfrique et les Arabes, [in:] Identités et Cultures dans lAlgérie Antique,
ed. C. Briand-Ponsart, Rouen-Havre 2005, pp. 423-457.
M o d r a s K., Koncepcja jedynego Boga w islamie, RKult 3, 2012, pp. 83-107.
Moeller C h., Un fragment du Type de Tempereur Anastase 1er, StPatr 3.1, 1961, pp. 240-247.
Monferrer-Sala J.P., Anecdotae preislamicae. On Deities Chari and Nadzaia in a Greek In-
scription and some Remarks on the Toponym Humaymah, LAn 5 8, 2008, pp. 443-454.
Montgomery I. A., Arabia and the Bible, Philadelphia 1934.
Montgomery W a 11 W., Abu Sufyân, [in:] El, vol. I, p. 131.
Montgomery Wa 11 W., Aïshah bint Abi Bakr, [in:]2AY, vol. I, pp. 307-308.
Montgomery Wa 11 W., Hidjra, [in:] ZEI, vol. III, pp. 366-367.
Montgomery Watt SŚI., Muhammad at Mecca, Oxford 1953.
Montgomery W a 11 W., Muhammad at Medina, Cambridge 1956.
Montgomery Watt W., Muhammad. Prophet and Statesman, Oxford 1975.
Montgomery Watt W., We Ich Ai.T., Der Islam, vol. I, Mohammed und die Frühzeit,
islamisches Recht, religiöses Leben, Stuttgart 1980.
Moorhead J., The Earliest Christian Theological Response to Islam, Rel 11, 1981, pp. 26 5 - 274.
Moorhead }., Justinian, London-New York 1994.
Moorhead J., The Monophysite Response to the Arab Invasion, B 51, 1981, pp. 579-5 91.
M o r a i t o u M., Ornamental Motifs in Early Islamic Art, [in:] Byzantium and Islam. Age of
Transition, fh-p։h century, eds. H.C. Evans, B. Ratliff, New York 2012, pp. 223-229.
M o r i m o t o K., The Diwans as Registers of the Arabic Stipendaries in Early Islamic Egypt, [in :]
Itinéraires TOrient: Hommages à Claude Cahen, eds. R. Curie 1, R. Gyselen, Bures-sur-
Yvette 1994, pp. 353-366.
M o r o n y M.G., Iraq after the Muslim Conquest, Princeton 1984.
M o r o n y M.G., Religious Communities in Late Sassanian and Early Muslim Iraq, JESHO 17,
i974 PP- 11 3-135*
Morrisson C„ Les événements/perspective chronologique, [in:] Le monde byzantin, vol. I, Em-
pire romain d'Orient (330—041), ed, C. Morrisson, Paris 2006,pp. 3—47.
Moss H.S.L.B., The Formation of the East Roman Empire, 330-717, [in:] The Cambridge Medi-
eval History, vol. IV, The Byzantine Empire, p. I, Byzantium and its Neighbours, Cambridge
1966, pp. 19-20.
Motta D., Politica dinástica e tensioni sociali neliä Sicilia bizantina: da Constante Ha Constan-
tino IV, Man 1/2, 1998, pp. 659-683.
M o u r a d S.A., On Early Islamic Historiography: Abü Ismä II al-Azdï and His Futüh al-Shâm,
JAOS 120.4, 2000, pp. 577-593.
Mouterde P., Le concile de Chalcédoine d'après les historiens monophysites de langue syriaque,
[in:] Das Konzil von Chalkedon, Geschichte und Gegenwart, vol. I, Der Glaube von Chalke-
don, Würzburg 1951, pp. 581 -602.
Mouterde R., Inscriptions grecques mentionnant des artisans de la Béryte byzantine, CRAIBL
73, 1929,pp. 96-102.
Bibliography
549
Mouterde R., Poidebard A., Le Limes de Chalets. Organisation de stepe en Haute Syrie
Romaine. Documents aériens et épigraphiques. Texte, Paris 1945.
Muehlenberg E., Apollinaris von Laodicea, Göttingen 1969.
Müller D.H.y Arabia, [in:] RE, vol. Ill, Stuttgart 1895, cols. 344-359.
Munro-Hay S., Aksum. An African Civilisation of Late Antiquity, 1991, pp. 173, www.dsk-
mariam.org/ artsandlitreature/litreature/pdf/aksum.pdf.
Muhammad Q.I., Al-Siyasah al-maliyah li-AbtBakral-Siddfq, Cairo 1990.
Muhammad T.M., The Concept of Al-takbir in the Byzantine Theological Writings, Bsl 72.,
2.014, pp. 77-97·
Müller O., Antiquitates Antiochenae. Commentationes duae, Gottingae 1839.
Müller WW, Märib, [in:] ZEI, vol. VI, pp. 559-5 67.
Munro-Hay S., Aksum. An African Civilisation of Late Antiquity, Edinburgh 1991.
Mur any i M., Ein neuer Bericht über die Wahl des ersten Kalifen Abu Bakr, Ara 25, 1978,
pp. 233-260.
Murphy C.C.R., Who were the Saracens, ARev 41, 1945, pp. 188-190.
M u r p h y EX., Peter Speaks through Leo. The Council ofChalcedon AD 451 Washington 1952.
Murphy F.X., Sherwood P., Constantinople II et Constantinople III, Paris 1974.
Murphy T., Pliny the Elder's Natural History. The Empire in the Encyclopedia, Oxford 2004.
Musil A., Arabia Des er ta, New York 1927.
Musil A., Kusejr Amra, Vienna 1907.
Muslim Perceptions of Other Religions: a Historical Survey, ed. J. Wa ardenburg, New York-
Oxford 1999.
Muthesius A., Essential Processes. Looms, Technical Aspects ofthe Production of Silk Textiles,
[in:] The Economic History of Byzantium from the Seventh to the Fifteenth Century, ed.
A.I. L a i o u, Washington 2002, pp. 146—168.
M y s z o r W., Henotikon, [in:] EKB, p. 200.
Nadwi S.A.H.A., Letters to Monarchs, http://www.nusrah.com/en/his-biography/muham-
mad-rasululiah/ 373 .letters-to-monarchs.htm.
Nadwi S. A.H. A., Muhammad Rasulullah. The Apostle of Mercy, Karachi n.d.
An-Naslrï A., Kitdb al-istiqsd li-akhbdr duwal al-Maghrib al-Aqsd, ed. M. U t h m a n, vol. I,
Bayrut 201 o.
N a u F., Les Arabes chrétiens de Mésopotamie et de Syrie du VIT au VIIT siècle, Paris 1933.
N au R, La naissance de Nestor ius, ROC 14, 1909, pp. 424—426.
N a u F., Le texte grec des récits du moine Anastase, OCh 2, 1900, pp. 58—89.
Naumowicz J., PrawdziwepoczqtkiBozegoNarodzenia, Warszawa 2014.
N a u t i n P., L'auteur de la Chronique de Séert: Isô'denah de Basra, RHR 186.2, 1974, pp. 113-
126.
N e b e s N., The Martyrs of Najràn and End of the Himyar: On the Political History of
South Arabia in the Early Sixth Century, [in:] The Qur'an in Context: Historical
and Literary Investigations Into the Qur 'änic Milieu, eds. A.Neuwirt h, N.Sinai,
M. Marx, Leiden 2010, pp. 27-60.
Neesen L., Die Entwicklung der Leistungen und Ämter (munera et honores) im römischen Kai-
serreich des zweiten bis vierten Jahrhunderts, Hi 30, 1981, pp. 203-235.
Nichols J., On the Standard Size of the Ordo Decurionum, ZSSR.RA 105,1988, pp. 712-719.
Nicolle D., Armies ofthe Muslim Conquest, London 1993.
550
Bibliography
Nicolle D., Arms of the UmayyadEra: Military Technology in a Time ofChange, [in:] War and
Society in the Eastern Mediterranean: fh-isth Centuries, ed. Y. Lev, Leiden-New York-
Köln 1997, pp. 9֊ 100.
Nöldeke T h., Geschichte der Perser und Araber zur Zeit der Sasaniden, Leyden 1879.
Nöldeke Th., Ghassanischen Fürsten aus dem Hause Gafnds, Berlin 1887.
Nöldeke T h., Zur Geschichte der Araber im 1. fahrh. d.H. aus Syrischen Quellen, ZDMG 29,
1876, pp. 76-98.
Nöldeke Th., Zur Topographie und Geschichte des Damascenischen Gebietes und der Hau-
rangegend, ZDMG 29, 1875, pp. 419-444.
Nöldeke Th., Schwally R, Geschichte des Qorâns, vol. I, Leipzig 1909.
N o m і k o s Ch., E mâché tön Mothön kai o tafos tou GkiafarEl Tagiar, EEBS 3,1926, pp. 94-112.
N o r r і s R. A., Christological Models in Cyril of Alexandria, StPatr 13, 1975, pp. 255 - 268.
Nosowski J., Problem uwierzytelnienia posłannictwa Mahometa w świetle Koranu, STV 1 /2,
1964, pp. 405-457·
Nosowski J., Przepisy prawne Koranu, Wykład systematyczny, Warszawa 1971.
Nosowski J., Teologia Koranu. Wykład systematyczny, Warszawa 1971.
N o t h A., Problems of Différentiation between Muslim and Non-Muslim: Re-reading the “Or՜
dinances of Umar ”, [in:] Muslims and Others in Early Islamie Society, ed. R. H o y 1 a n d,
Aldershot 2004, pp. 103 -124.
N o u r A., The Quran, n.p. n. d.
van Nuffelen P., Un héritage de paix et de piété. Etude sur les Histoires ecclésiastiques de So՜
crate et Sozomène, Leuven 2005.
Öhrnberg K., Al՜Mukaukis, [in:] EI, vol. VII,pp. 511-513.
Oikonomidès N., Les premiers menions des thèmes dans la chronique de Théophane, ZRVI
16, 1975, pp. 1-8.
Oikonomidès N., Une liste arabe des stratèges byzantines du VIIe siècle et les origines du thème
de Sicile, [in:] idem, Documents et recherches sur l’institutions de Byzance (VI 1-ХVe siècle),
London 1976, pp. 121-130.
01 і n d e r G., Kings ofKinda ofthefamily of Akii al-Muràr, Lund 1927.
01 s t e r D.M., The Politics of Usurpation in the Seventh Century: Rhetoric and Révolution in
Byzantium, Amsterdam 1993.
Olszaniec Sz., Comes Orientis - Zivil՜ o der Militärbeamter?, [in:] Society and Religions.
Studies in Greek and Roman History, ed. D. M u s і a I, vol. II, Toruń 2007, pp. 99-107.
Olszaniec Sz., Powstanie i rozwój terytorialnych prefektur praetorio w okresie późnego Ce՜
sarstwa Rzymskiego - zarys problematyki, [in:] Hortus Historiae. Księga pamiątkowa ku
czci profesora Józefa Wolskiego w setną rocznicę urodzin, eds. E. Dąbrowa, M. Dzielsk a,
M. Salamon, S. Sprawsk i, Kraków 2010, pp. $91^609.
Osman G., PreAslamic Arab Couverts to Christianity in Mecca and Medina: An Investigation
into the Arabie Sources, MWo 95, 2005, pp. 67-80.
Ostrogorski G., Dzieje Bizancjum, ed., transi. H.Evert-Kappesowaet al., Warszawa
1967.
Ostrogorski G., Korreferat zu A. Pertusi. La formation des thèmes byzantins, [in:] Berichte
zum XIInternazionalen Byzantinistenkongress, München 1958, pp. 1-8.
Ostrogorski G., Sur la date de composition du livre des thèmes et Vepoque de la constitution des
premiers thèmes d’Asie Mineur, B 23, 1953, pp. 31-63.
Bibliography
551
O’Sullivan S h., Early Umayyad Syria. A Study ofits Origins and early Development, St. An-
drews 2,002. [unpublished PhD thesis].
O’Sullivan Sh., Sebeos’ Account of an Arab Attack on Constantinople in 654, BMGS 28, 2,004,
pp. 67-88.
The Oxford History of Historical Writing, 400-1400, vol. II, eds. S. Foot, Ch.F. Robinson,
Oxford 2012.
Palanque J.-R., Essai sur la préfecture du prétoire du Bas-Empire, Paris 1933.
Palmer A., Les chroniques brèves syriaques, [in:] VHistoriographie syriaque, ed. M. D u b i è,
Paris 2009, pp. 57-87.
Palmer A., Une Chronique syriaque contemporaine de la conquête arabe. Essai d'interpréta-
tion théologique et politique, [in:] La Syrie de Byzance à l’Islam, VIIe-VIIIe siècles. Actes du
Colloque internationaly Lyon-Maison de l’Orient Méditerranéen, Paris-Institut du Monde
Arabe ii-is Septembre içço, eds. P. Canivet et, J.-P. Rey -Coquais, Damas 1992,
pp. 31—46.
Palmer A., Dionysius: Introduction, [in:] The Seventh Century in the West-Syrian Chronicles,
ed. i d e m, Liverpool 1993, pp. 85-104.
Palmer A., A Tale of Two Synods, The Archimandrite Barsumas at Ephesus in 44Ç and at Chal-
cedon in 451 * JEaCS 66, 2014, pp. 37-61.
Pałucki ].,Jan zNidus, [in:] Encyklopedia katolicka, vol. VII, Lublin 1997, col. 926.
Panagiotis S., Untersuchungen zum Geschichtswerk desJohannes von Antiocheia, Thessaloniki
1989.
P a n d u r a M„ Perceiving Otherness, Creating Resemblance - the Byzantinization of Nomads in
the Age of Justinian I: the Arabs, AEu 1, 2013, pp. 43-69.
Papalexandrou N., Hala Sultan Tekke, Cyprus: An Elusive Landscape of Sacredness in
a Liminal Context, JMGS 26.2, 2008, pp. 251 -281.
Paradise T.R., Architecture and Deterioration in Petra: Issues, Trends and Warnings, [in:] Ar-
chaeological Heritage at Petra: Drive to Development or Destruction ?, ed. D. C o m e r, New
York 2011,pp. 87-119.
Paradise T.R., Weathering of Sandstone Architecture in Petra, Jordan: Influences and Rates,
[in:] Stone Decay in the Architectural Environment, ed. A.V. Turkington, New York
2005, pp. 39-49*
P a r e t R.A J., Ismd ‘il, [in:] El, vol. IV, pp. 184-1 SS*
P a r g o i r e J., Les LX soldats martyrs de Gaza, EO 8, 1905, pp. 40-43.
Parker S.T., Romans and Saracens: A History of the Arabian Frontier, Winona Lake 1986.
van Parys M.J., The Council of Chalcedon as Historical Event, ERev 22.4, 1970, pp. 305-320.
P a t r i c h J., Caesarea Maritima, The Provincial Capital ofthe Judaea Palaestina and Its Praeto-
ria, [in:] Abstracts of Roman Archaeology Conference, Durham 1999, p. 26.
P a t r i c h J., Caesarea: the Palace of Roman Procurator and Byzantine Governor; Warehouses
Complex and the Starting Gates oftheHerodian Stadium, JAEIBL 3 5 (124)» *002, pp. 66-86.
Pat rich J., A Government Compound in Roman-Byzantine Caesarea, [in:] Proceedings of
the Twelfth World Congress of Jewish Studies. Division B. History of the Jewish People, ed.
R. M a r g o 1 i n, Jerusalem 2000, pp. 3 5 -44.
P a t r i c h J., Studies in the Archaeology and History of Caesarea Maritima. Caput Judaeae, Me-
tropolis Palaestinae, Leiden 2011.
P e 11 a t C h ,,Le culte de Mu ’âwiya au IIIe siècle de T hégire, StI 6, 1956, pp. 5 3-66.
P e 11 a t Ch., Katâda Ibn Di fâma, [in:] El, vol. IV, p. 748.
5 52-
Bibliography
P e r t u s i A., La formation des thèmes byzantins, [in:] Berichte zum XIIntemazionalen Byzan-
tinisten-Kongress, München 1958, pp. i -40.
P e r t u s i A., Nuova ipotesi sulVorigine dei “temi”bizantinių Ae 2.8, 1954, pp. 116֊ 150.
Peters F.E., Byzantium andtheArabs of Syria, AAAS 27/28, 1977֊1978, pp. 97-107.
Peters F.E., Introduction, [in:] The Arabs and Arabia on the Eve of Islam, ed. RE. Peters,
Aldershot 1999» pp. XII—XVIII.
Peters F.E., Romans andBeduins in Southern Syria, JNES 3 7.1, 1978, pp. 315-326.
Petersen A., Dictionary ofIslamie Architecture, London 2002.
Petersmann Fi., Le Culte du Soleil chez les Arabes selon les témoignages gréco-romains, [in:]
LArabiepréislamique et son environnement historique et culturel Actes du Colloque de Stras-
bourg: 24-27 juin 1987, ed. T. F a h d, Strasbourg 1989, pp. 401 -412.
Petit P., Libanius et la vie municipale à lAntioche au IVe siècle après J-C., Paris 1955.
Ph enè Spiers R., The Great Mosque ofthe Omeiyades, Damascus, ArchRev 8, 1900, pp. 80-
169.
Philostorge et T historiographie de lAntiquité tardive / Philostorg im Kontext der spätantiken
Geschichtsschreibung, ed. D. M a y e r, Stuttgart 201 i.
Piacentini R, Arab Expéditions Overseas in the fh Century AD - Working Hypotheses on
the Dissolution of the Sasanian State Apparatus along the Eastern Seaboard of the Arabian
Peninsula, PS AS 3 2, 200 2, pp. 16 5—17 3.
Piątak Ł., Architektura Wielkiego Meczetu Umajjadów w Damaszku, [in:] Azja i Afryka:
inność - odmienność - różnorodność', eds. P. Bachtin, M. Klimiuk, Warszawa 2014,
PP· 45-57·
Piccirillo M., The Church of Saint Sergius at Nid: a Centre ofthe Christian Arabs in the Steppe
at the Gates ofMadaba\ LAn 51, 2001, pp. 267-284.
Pietri C h., D Alexandrie à Rome: Jean Talaïa, émule dAthanase au Ve siècle, [in:] ALEXAN-
DRIN Ay Hellenisme, judaïsme et christianisme à Alexandrie. Mélanges offerts au R Claude
Mondésert, ed. C. Mondésert, Paris 1987,pp. 277-295.
Pietri Ch., Roma Christiana, Recherches sur T Église de Rome, son organisation, sa politique, son
idéologie deMiltiade à Sixte III ($11-440), Paris-Rome 1976.
Pigulevska N.V. (Pigulevskaja N.V.), Araby u granic Vizantii i Irana v IV-VI vv.y
Moskva-Leningrad 1964.
Pigulevska N.V., Byzanz aufden Wegen nach Indien, Berlin 1969.
Pigulevska N.V., Theopbanes* Chronographia and the Syrian Chronicles, JOB 16, 1967,
pp. 55-60.
Pij o an J., Sztuka islamu, [in:] J. Auboyer, J. Ost ier, J. Pijo an, Sztuka świata, vol. IV,
Warszawa 1990,pp. 205-251.
Pilawa K., C e c o t a B., Jan z Nikiu wobec najazdu muzułmanów na Egipt, [in:] Vade Nobi-
scum. Materiały Studenckiego Koła Naukowego Historyków UL, vol. V, Podróże, pielgrzymki,
peregrynacje. Religie świata, Łódź 2013, pp. 51-58.
Pinker M., Kopuła w architekturze arabsko-muzułmańskiej w pierwszych wiekach islamu, War-
szawa 2010 [unpublished MA thesis].
Piotrovskij M.B., Jużnaja Aravija v rannee srednevekovè. Stanovlenie srednevekovogo
obscestva, Moskva 1985.
Pipes D., Slave Soldiers and Islam. The Genesis of a Military System, New Haven—London
1981.
Bibliography
553
P i r a z z o 1 i P, A., Seleucia Pieria: An Ancient Harbour Submitted to Two Successive Uplifts, IJNA
zi, 1992, pp. 317-327.
P i w i ń s k i R., Mitologia Arabów, Warszawa 1989.
P i w i ń s k i R., Mity i legendy w krainie Proroka, Warszawa 1983.
Plague and the End of Antiquity. The Pandemic of$42-7so, ed. L.K. Little, Cambridge 2007.
Poezja arabska. Wiek VI-XIII. Antologia, ed. J. D a n e c k i, Wrocław 1997.
Pohl W, Die Awaren, München 2002.
Poidebard A., Le trace de Rome dans le désert. Le limes de Trajan à la conquête arabe. Recher-
ches aériennes (1925-1932). Texte, Paris 1934.
Polek K., Frankowie a ziemie nad środkowym Dunajem. Przemiany polityczne i etniczne w okre-
sie merowińskim i wczesnokarolińskim (dopoczątku IX w.), Kraków 2007.
Polek K., Pandemia, epidemie i katastrofy naturalne a przemiany gospodarcze w strefie śród-
ziemnomorskiej w VI w. y [in:] Homo qui sentit. Ból i przyjemność w średniowiecznej kulturze
Wschodu i Zachodu, eds. J. Banaszkiewicz, K. liski, Poznań 2013, pp. 85—126.
P o u z e t L., Le hadith dHéraclius. Une caution byzantine à la prophétie de Muhammad, [in:]
La Syrie de Byzance à l * Islam, VIIe ֊VIIIe siècles. Actes du Colloque international, Lyon—Mai-
son de ľ Orient Méditerranéen, Paris-Institut du Monde Arabe 11-15 Septembre 1990, eds.
P.Canivetet,J.~P. Rey֊ Coquais, Damas 1992, pp. 59-66.
de Prémare A.-L., Les Fondations de ľ Islam. Entre écriture et histoire, Paris 2002.
Price R.M., Marian Piety and the Nestorian Controversy, SCH 3 9, 2004, pp. 31-38.
Proceedings ofthe International Symposium - Byzantium and the Arab World. Encounter of Civ-
ilizations (Thessaloniki, 16-18December 2011), eds. A. Kralides, A. Gkoutziou-
kos tas, Thessaloniki 2013.
Prosopographie chrétienne du Bas Empire, vol. II, Prosopographie de ľ Italie chrétienne
(313-604), eds. Ch. Pietri, L. Pi etri, Rome 1999-2000.
Proudfoot A., The Sources ofTheophanesfor the Heraclian Dynasty, B 44,1974, pp. 3 67-439.
Pryor J.H.J e f f r e y s E.M., The Age of the Dromon. The Byzantine Navy ca. 500-1204, Leiden
2011.
P u 1 a k C., Cedar for Ships, AHL 14, 2001, pp. 24- 3 6.
A1 - Qä d i W., Population Census and Land Surveys under the Umayyads (41-132/661-750), Isl
82, 2006, pp. 341-416.
Rabbat N., The Dome of the Rock Revisited: Some Remarks on al-Wasitis Accounts, Muq 1 o,
1993,pp. 67-75.
Rabbat N., The Meaning of the UmayyadDome of the Rock, Muq 6, 1990, pp. 12-21.
Rabbat N., Umayyad Architecture: A Spectacular Intra-Cultural Synthesis in Bilad al-Sham,
[in:] Residences, Castles, Settlements. Transformation Processes from Late Antiquity to Ear-
ly Islam in Bilad al-Sham, Proceedings of the International Conference held at Damascus,
5-9 November 2006, eds. K. Bartl, A. Al-Razzaq Moaz, n.p. 2009, pp. 13-18.
Rahme P.G., Les écrivains syriaques, [in:] Sources syriaques. Nos sources. Arts et littérature sy-
riaques, n.p. 20o 5, pp. 18 5 - 209.
von R a d G., Genesis. A Commentary, London 1961.
Rammelt C., Ibas von Edessä. Rekonstruktion einer Biographie und dogmatischen Position
zwischen den Fronten, Berlin-New York 2008.
Ramsay W.M., The War of Moslem and Christian for the Possession of Asia Minor, [in:] idem,
Studies of the Eastern Roman Provinces, Aberdeen 1906, pp. 281 - 3 o 1.
554
Bibliography
Reconsidering Eusebius: Collected Papers on Literary՝, Historical\ and Theological Issues, eds. S. I n -
o w 1 o c ki, Cl. Z a m a g n i, Leiden 2011.
Re dies M., Kyrill und Nestorius: Eine Neuinterpretation des Theotokos-Streits, K 80, 1998,
pp. 195-208.
Re dies M., Die Usurpation des Basiliskos (47$—476) im Kontext der aufsteigenden mono՜
physitischen Kirche, ATa 5, 1997, pp. 211-221.
R e i n i n k G., The Beginning of Syriac Apologetic Literature in Response to Islam, OCh 77, 1993,
pp. 165-187.
Reinink G.։ Early Christian Reactions to the Building of the Dome of the Rock in ferusalem,
ChrV 2 (8), 2,001, pp. 227-241.
Reinink G., Der edessenische “Pseudo-Methodius”, BZ 83,1990, pp. 32-38.
Reinink G., The Lamb on the Tree: Syriac Exegesis and Anti-Islamic Apologetics, [in:] The Sac-
rifice of Isaac. The Aqedah (Genesis 22 ) and its Interpretations, eds. E. N o o r t, E. T i g c -
h e 1 a a r, Leiden 2002, pp. 109-124.
Reinink G., Political Power and Right Religion in the East-Syrian Disputation between a Monk
of Bét Hale and an Arab Notable, [in:] The Encounter of Eastern Christianity with Early
Islam, eds. E.Grypeou, D.R. Thomas, M. Swanson, Leiden 2006, pp. 15 3—169.
Reinink G., Pseudo-Methodius: A Concept of History in Response to the Rise of Islam, [in:]
The Byzantine and Early Islamic Near East, vol. I, Problems in the Literary Source Material,
eds. A. Cameron, L.I. Conrad, Princeton 1992, pp. 149-187.
R e i n i n k G., Pseudo-Methodius und die Legende vom römischen Endkaiser, [in:] The Use and
Abuse ofEschatology in the Middle Ages, eds. W. Verbeke, D. Verhalst, A. W elken-
huysen, Leuven 1988, pp. 82-111.
R e t s ö J., Arabs (historical), [in:] EP, vol. I, pp. 73-78.
R e t s ö J., The Arabs in Antiquity: Their History from the Assyrians to the Umayyads, London
2003.
Retsö J., Arabs in the Pre-Islamic South Arabia, ABY 1 o, 200 5, pp. 127-130.
Retsö J., The Earliest Arabs, OSu 38-39, 1989-1990, pp. 131 -13 9.
Retsö ]., Petra andQadesh, SvEA 76, 2011, pp. 115-124.
Retsö J., In the Shade of Himyar and Sasan. The Political History of Pre-Islamic Arabia Accord-
ing to the Ayyâm al-arab-Literature, Arb 2, 2004, pp. 111-118.
Rey-Coquais J.-P., Arados et sa pérée aux époques grecques, romaine et byzantine. Recueil des
témoignages littéraires anciens, suivi de recherches sur les sites, Vhistoire, la civilisation, Paris
1974.
Rey-Coquais J.-P., Laodicée-sur-mer et Varmée romaine. À partir de quelques inscriptions,
[in:] The Roman and Byzantine Army in the East. Proceedings of a Colloqium Held at
the Jagiellonian University, Krakow in September 1992, ed. E. D 4 b r o w a, Cracow 1994,
pp. 149-163.
Rey-Coquais J.-P., Syrie romaine de Pompee à Dioclétien, JRS 68, 1978, pp. 44-73.
Ridah Ki.,Al-khulafä ar-ràshidün, ed. Al - S h e ikh Kh.M. S h i h a, Bajrut 2007.
Rist J., Die sog. Kirchengeschichte des Zacharias Rhetor, [in:] Syriaca, ed. M. Ta m c k e, Münster
2002, pp. 77-99«
Robin Ch., Les rois de Kinda, [in:] Arabia, Greece and Byzantium. Cultural Contacts in
Ancient and Medieval Times, vol. II, eds. A. Al-Helabi, D.G. Letzios, M. Al-Mo-
raekhi, A. Al-Abduljabbar, Riyadh 2012, pp. 59—130.
Bibliography
555
Robin C h., Le royaume hujride, dit “royaume de Kinda”, entre Himyar et Byzance, CRAIBL
140-2·, 1996, pp. 665-714.
Robin Ch.» Gorea M., Un reexamen de Γinscription arabepreislamique du Gabal Usays
(528-529 e- Chn), Ara 49-4, 2*002, pp. 503-510.
Robinson C.F., Empire and Elites afier the Muslim Conquest. The Tranformation of Northern
Mezopotamia, Cambridge 2000.
Robinson E,Islam, transl.J. Pierzchała,M.M. Dziekan, Warszawa 1996.
Robinson E, Świat islamu, Warszawa 1996.
Robinson Ch., Prophecy and Holy Men in Early Islam, [in:] The Cult of the Saints in Late
Antiquity and the Middle Ages: Essays on the Contribution of Peter Brown, eds. J. How-
ard-Johnston, P.A. Hayward, Oxford 1999,pp. 2.41—262.
R o c h o w I., Byzanz im 8. fahrhundert in der Sicht des Theophanes. Quellenkritisch-historischer
Kommentarzu den fahren jis-813, Berlin 1991.
Rodinson M., Islam et capitalismey Paris 1966.
R o d i n s ο η M., Mahomet, transl. E. Michalska-Novak, Warszawa 1994.
Rodinson M., Notes sur le texte de Jean de Nikiou, [in:] IV Congresso Internazionale di Studi
Etiopici, vol. II, ed. E. C e r u 11 i, Roma 1974, pp. 127-137.
Rogge m a B., The Debate between Patriarch John and the Emir ofMhaggaye. A Reconsideration
of Earliest Christian -Muslim Debate, [in:] Christians and Muslims in the Islamic Orient of
the Middle Ages, ed. M. Te m e k e, Bejrut 1007, pp. 2.1 - 3 9.
Roggema B., The Legend of Sergius Bahira. Eastern Christians Apologies and Apokalyptic in
Response to Islamy Leiden-Boston 2009.
The Roman Army in the East, ed. Η. K e η n e d y, Ann Arbor 1996.
The Roman Frontier in Central Jordan. Final Report on the Limes Arabicus Project (ig8o-ię8ę),
ed. S.Th. Parker, voL I—II, Washington 2006.
Rosen W\y Justinian s Flea. The First Great Plague and the End of the Roman Empire, New York
1987.
Rosenthal E ,A History of Muslim Historiography, Leiden 1952.
Rosenthal F.,Ibn Abdal-Hakam, [in:]EIyvol. Ill,pp. 674—675.
Rothstein G., Die Dynastie der Lahmiden in al-Hira: Ein Versuch zur ara bisch -persiscben
Geschichte zur Zeit der Sasaniden, Berlin 1899.
Rouillard G., LAdministration civile de TEgypte Byzantine, Paris 1949.
R u b i η B., Prokopios von Kaisarea, [in:] RE, vol. XXIII/I, Stuttgart 1957, cols. 273 - 599-
Rubin B., Das Zeitalter Justinians, vol. I, Berlin 1960; vol. II, Berlin 1995.
Rubin U., The uConstitution of Medina”: Some Notes, StI 62,1985, pp. 5 -23.
Rubin U., The Eye of the Beholder: The Life of Muhammad as Viewed by the Early Muslims
(A Textual Analysis), Princeton 1995.
Rubin U., Muhammad's Curse of Mudar and the Blockade of Mecca, JESHO 31.3, 1988,
pp. 249-264.
Rubin U., Prophets and Caliphs [in:] Methods and Theory in the Study of Islamic Origins, ed.
H. Berg, Leiden-Boston 2003,pp. 73-99.
Runciman S., Dzieje wypraw krzyżowych, vol. I, Warszawa 1987.
Ruscu D. The Revolt of Vitalianus and the “Scythian Controversy”, BZ 101, 2008,
pp- 773-785.
Russell N., Cyril of Alexandria, London 2000.
55¿
Bibliography
Ryckmans G., Graffites sabéens relevés en Arabie Sa 'udite, RSO 32, 1957, pp. 557-563.
Ryckmans G., Inscriptions Sud-Arabes (deuxième serie), Mu 66, 1953, pp. 207֊ 317.
S ad awi N., Ad-Daula al-arabijja al-islamijja (1-132 h/622-750 m), Cairo 1967.
Sadowski M., Chrześcijańska arabskojęzyczna literatura apologetyczna Bliskiego i Środkowego
Wschodu w okresie Abbasydów (750-1030), STHSO 31, 2,012, pp. 87-106.
Sadowski M., Teologia arabskich chrześcijan. Novum czy déjà vu?, KWT.UMK 26.2, 2014,
pp. 211-234.
Sadurska A., Palmyra - narzeczona pustyni. Dzieje i sztuka, Warszawa 1968.
S a e k i P.Y., The Nestorian Monument in China, London 1916.
Sahas D.J., The Demonizing Force of the Arab Conquest. The Case of Maximus (ca 580-662 ) as
a Political “Confessor”, JOB 53, 2003, pp. 97-116.
Sahas D.J., The Face to Face Encounter Between Patriarch Sophronius of Jerusalem and the Ca-
liph *Umar Ibn Al-Khattab: Friends or Foes?, [in:] The Encounter of Eastern Christianity
with Early Islam, eds. E. G r y p e o u, M.N. Swanson, D. Thomas, Leiden-Boston
2006, pp. 33-44.
Sahas D J .,John of Damascus on Islam: “The Heresy ofthe Ishmaelites", Leiden 1972.
Salamon M., Rozwój idei Rzymu-Konstantynopola od IV do pierwszej połowy VI w., Katowice
1975-
Sal h a b N., Fi chuta Muhammad, Bajrut 1971.
A s - S a 1 i m S.A.A., Tarich al-Arabfiasr al-Dzahilijja, Bajrut n.d.
Salvesen K., Jacob ofEdessas Life and Work: A Biographical Sketch, [in:] Jacob ofEdessa and
the Syriac Culture of His Day, ed. R.B. ter Haar Romen y, Leiden-Boston 2008, pp. i -1 o.
Samir K.S., Une apologe arabe du christianisme d'époque umayyade?, POr 16, 1990-1991,
pp. 85-106.
Samuel V.C., Proceedings of the Council of Chalcedon and its Historical Problems, ERev 22.4,
1970,pp. 321-347-
Sartre M., D'Alexandre à Zenobie. Histoire du Levant antique (We siècle av. J.-C - IIIe siècle ap.
J.-C.), Paris-Beyrouth 2001.
Sartre M., Arabie, Arabies, DArch 309, 2005 -2006, pp. 2-7.
Sartre M., Bostra, Des origines à ITslam, Paris 1985.
Sartre M., Deuxphylarques arabes dans VArabie byzantine, Mu 106, 1993, pp. 145-1 5 3.
Sartre M., Petra el Nabatène méridionale du Wadi al. Hasa au Golfe de Aqaba, Paris 1993.
Sartre M., Trois études sur VArabie romaine et byzantine, Bruxelles 1982.
Sartre M., Wschód rzymski. Prowincje i społeczeństwa prowincjonalne we wschodniej części
basenu Morza Śródziemnego w okresie od Augusta do Sewerów (31 r. p.n.e.-235 r. n.e.), transi.
S. Rościcki, ed. K. N a w o t k a, Wrocław—Kraków 1997.
S a 11 i n A., Lifting the Veil: Two Centuries of Travellers, Traders and Tourists in Egypt, London-
New York 2011.
Saunders J.J., A History of Medieval Islam, London 1965.
Sauvaget J., Chateaux umayyades de Syrie. Contribution à l'étude de la colonisation arabe aux
Ier et IIe siècles de l'Hégire, REI 35,1967, pp. 1 -49.
Sauvaget J., La Mosquée Omeyyade de la Médine. Etude sur les origines architecturales de la
mosquée et de la basilique, Paris 1947.
Sauvaget J., Le plan de Laodicée-sur-Mer, BEO 4, 1934, pp. 81-114.
Sauvaget J., Les Ghassanides et Sergiopolis, B 14, 1939, pp. 11 5 -13 o.
Bibliography
557
Savvides A.G.C., The Importance of Moslem Sources Concerning the History ofByzantine Asia
Minor and the Thematic System, MeMe z, 199 8, pp. 115—1x6.
Savvides A.G.C., Some Notes on the Term Agarenoi, Ismaelitai and Sarakenoi in Byzantine
Sources, B 67, i997,pp. 89-96.
S a x 1 F., The Zodiac ofQuşayr Amra, [in:] K.A.C. Creswell, Early Muslim Architecture , Ox-
ford 1969, pp. 432.-440.
S a y u t i N., The Concept of Alláh as the Highest God in Pre-Islamtc Arabia. A Study ofPre-Islam-
ic Arabic Religious Poetry, Montreal 1999.
Al-S ayy id Marsot A.L., A History ofEgyptfrom the Arab Conquest to the Present, Cam-
bridge 2007.
Schalier G., Die “Gemeindeordnung von Medina ” - Darstellung eines politischen Instruments.
Ein Beitrag zur gegenwärtigen Fundamentalismus-Diskussion im Islam, Augsburg 1985.
Scharrer U., The Problem of Nomadic Allies in the Roman East, [ in :] Kingdoms and Principal-
ities in the Roman Near East, eds. T. K a i s e r, M. F e c e 11 a, Stuttgart zo 1 o, pp. 2.41-3 35.
Scheck F.R., Szlak mirry i kadzidła, transi. J. D a n e c k i, Warszawa 1988.
Schick R., The Christian Communities of Palestinefrom Byzantine to Islamic Rule. A Historical
and Archeological Study, Prince ton 199 5.
Schick R„Jordan on the Eve of the Muslim Conquest AD 602—634, [in:] La Syrie de Byzance
à ľIslam, VIT-VIIIe siècles. Actes du Colloque international, Lyon-Maison de ľOrient Mé-
diterranéen, Paris-Institut du Monde Arabe 11-13 Septembre 1990, eds. P. Canivet et,
J.-P. Rey -Coquais, Damas 1992,pp. 107-119.
Schlumberger D.M.,Deuxfresquesomeyyades, Sy z5, 1946, pp. 86-102.
Schlumberger D.M., Les fouilles de Qasr-el-Heir eTGharbi (1936-1938). Rapport prélimi-
naire, Sy 20.4, 1939,pp. 324-373.
Schmitt O., Mavia, die Königin der Sarazenen, [in:] Nomaden und Sesshafte - Fragen, Meth-
oden, eds. Th .Herzog, W. Holz war th, vol. I, Halle 2003, pp. 163-179.
Schnitzler T.,Im Kampfe um Chalcedon Geschichte und Inhalt des Codex Encyclius von 4s8,
Rome 1938.
Schreckenberg H., Bibliographie zu Flavius Josephus, Leiden 1968 [=Leiden 1979].
Schreiner P., Die Byzantinisierung der bulgarischen Kultur, [in:] Kulturelle Tradizionen
Bericht über das Kolloquium der Südosteuropa-Kommision, 16-18 Juni 198y, eds. R. L a u e r,
P.Schreiner,Götingen 1989,pp.47-60.
Schreiner P., TheophylaktesSimokates: Geschichte, Stuttgart 1985.
von Schönborn C., Sophrone de Jérusalem, Vie monastique et confession dogmatique, Paris
1972.
Schwartz D.L., Paideia and Cuit. Christian Initiation in Theodore ofMopsuestia, Washington
2013.
S c hw art z E., Cyrill und der Mönch Viktor, Wien-Leipzig 1928.
Schwartz E., Die Kaiserin Pulcheria auf der Synode von Chalkedon, [in:] Festgabefür Adolf
Jülicher, Tübingen 1927, pp. 203-212.
Schwartz E., Das Nicaenum und das Constantinopolitanum auf der Synode von Chalkedon,
ZNW 25, 1926, pp. 38-88.
Schwartz E., Der Prozess des Eutyches, München 1929.
Schwartz E., Vigiliusbriefe. Zur Kirchenpolitik Justinians, München 1940.
Scipioni LJ., Nestorio e il concilia di Efeso, Milano 1974.
S e b a g P., Les expéditions maritimes arabes du VIII siècle, CTu 9(31)»! 960, pp. 73 -82.
558
Bibliography
S e b a g R, Les travaux maritimes de Hasan Ibn Nu man, RIBLA 33,1970, pp. 41-56.
Segal J.B., Edessa. “The Blessed City ', Oxford 1970.
Sellers R.V., Two Ancient Christologies. A Study in the Christological Thought of the Schools of
Alexandria and Antioch in the Early History of Christian Doctrine, London 1954.
Serjeant R.B., The “Constitution of Medina”, IQ 7.1 /z, 1964, pp. 3-16.
Serjeant R.B., Muhammad's Letters to Foreign Monarchs and Governors, [in:] The Cam-
bridge History of Arabic Literature. Arabic Literature to the End of Umayyad Period, eds.
A.E.L. B e e s t o n, T.M. Johnstone, R.B. Serjeant, G.R. Smith, Cambridge 1983,
p. 141.
Serjeant R.B., The Sunnah Jamidh, Pacts with the Yathrib Jews, and the Tahrim ofYathrib:
Analysis and Translation of the Documents Comprised in the so called “Constitution of Medi-
na”, BSOAS 41, 1978, pp. 1-42.
The Seventh Century in the West-Syrian Chronicles, including Two Seventh-Century Syriac Apoc-
alyptic Texts and an Historical Introduction, eds. A. Palmer, S. Brock, R. Hoyland,
Liverpool 1993.
S e y r i g H., Antiquités syriennes, Antiquités de la nécropole d'Emèse, Sy 29.3/4, 1952, pp. 204-
250; 30.1/2, 1953,pp. 12-50.
S e y r i g H., Antiquités syriennes. Caractères d'historié d'Emèse, Sy 3 6.3 /4, 1959, pp. 184-192.
S e z g i n F., Geschichte des arabischen Schrifttums, vol. I, Leiden 1967.
S h a f i J., Maria the Coptic, [in:] idem, Unmasking Muhammad’s Life, Behind the Veil, vol. II,
n.p. 2008, pp. 63-65.
Shahid I., Al-Hdrith b. Djabala, [in:] El, vol. Ill, p. 222.
Shahid L, Byzantium and the Arabs in the Fifth Century, Washington 1989.
Shahid L, Byzantium and the Arabs in the Fourth Century, Washington 1984.
Shahid I., Byzantium and the Arabs in the Sixth Century, vol. I/I, Political and Military His-
tory, Washington 1995; vol. 1/11, Ecclesiastical History, Washington 1995; vol. II/I, Topon-
ymy, Monuments, Historical Geography and Frontier Studies, Washington 2002; vol. 11/11,
Economic, Social and Cultural History, Washington 1995.
Shahid I., Byzantium andKinda, BZ 53,1960, pp. 57-73.
Shahid I., Ghassan, [in:] El, vol. II, pp. 1020-1021.
Shahid I., Ghdssan post Ghdssan, [in:] The Islamic World from Classical to Modern Times:
Essays in Honor of Bernard Lewis, ed. C.E. Bosworth, Princeton 1989, pp. 323-
336.
Shahid L, Ghassanid and Umayyad Structures: a Case of Byzance après Byzance, [in:] La Sy-
rie de Byzance à l'Islam, VIT-VIIIe siècles. Actes du Colloque international, Lyon-Maison
de l'Orient Méditerranéen, Paris-Institut du Monde Arabe ii—is Septembre 1990, eds.
P. Can i ve t et, J.-P. Rey- Coquais, Damas 1992, pp. 299-308.
Shahid I., Heraclius and the Theme System, [in:] Proceedings of the Symposium on Bilàd al-
Shdm during the Byzantine Period, eds. M. A. B a k h i t, M. A s f o u r, vol. II, Amman 1986,
pp.45-52"
Shahid I., Heraclius and the Theme System: Further Observations, B 59, 1989, pp. 208-243.
Shahid L, Heraclius and the Theme System: New Lightfrom the Arabie, B 57, 1987, pp. 391-
406.
S h a h î d L, Heraclius and the Unfinished Themes ofOriens: Some Final Observations, B 64, 1994,
PR 3 5 2·֊ 376.
Shahid I., Kinda, [in:] El, vol. V, pp. 118-120.
Bibliography
559
Shahid I.,Lacbmidsy [in:] El, vol. V,pp. 632-634,
Shahid I., The Martyrs ofNajran. DocumentSy Bruxelles 1971.
Shahid L, On the Titulature of the Emperor HeracliuSy B 51, 1981. pp. 288-2.96.
Shahid I., Procopius and Arethasy BZ 50, 1957, pp. 3 9-67.
Shahid I., The Restoration of the Ghassanid Dynasty, AD $87: Dionysius ofTelTMahre, ARAM
5, 1993, pp. 491-503·
Shahid I., Rome and the Arabs. A Prolegomenon to the Study of Byzantium and the Arabs, Wash-
ington 1984.
S h a h 1 d I., Salih, [in:] EI, vol. VIII, pp. 981 -982.
Shahid I., Sigillography in the Service of History: New Light, [in:] Novum Millennium.
Studies on Byzantine History and Culture Dedicated to Paul Speck, eds. C. S o d e,
S. Takaćs, Aldershot 2001,pp. 369-377.
Shahid I., Two Quranic Suras: aTFil and Qurys, [ in : ] i d e m, Byzantium and the Semitic Orient,
Ashgate 1988, art. XII, pp. 429-436.
Shahid I., Beeston A.L.F., al-Hira, [in:] El, vol. Ill, pp. 462-46 3.
Shahid I., Bosworth C.E., Saracens, [in:] EI, vol. IX, pp. 27-28.
Shams i F.A., The Date ofHijmh, IslSt 23, 1984, pp. 189-224,289-323.
S h a r f A., Heraclius and Mahomet, PP 9, 1956, pp. 1 -16.
Shlosser F.E., The Reign of the Emperor Maurikios ($82—602). A Reassessment, Athens 1994.
S h o s h a n B., Poetics ofIslamic Historiography. Deconstructing of Tabaris History, Leiden-Bos-
ton 2004.
S h o u f a n i E., Al-Riddah and the Muslim conquest of Arabia, Toronto 1973.
S i d d i q i M.Z., Hadith Literature: Its Origin, Development and Special Features, Cam-
bridge 1993.
S i d d i q u i A.H., Prophethood in Islam, Karachi-Lahore-Dacca 1968.
Sidiju (Sedillot) L.A., TarichAl-ArabaTamm, Cairo 1948.
von Sievers P., Military, Merchants and Nomads: The Social Evolution of the Syrian Cites and
Countryside during the Classical Period, Isl 56, 1979, pp. 212-244.
Sijpesteijn P.M., The Arab Conquest of Egypt and the Beginning of Muslim Rule, [ in :] Egypt
in the Byzantine World$00-700, ed. R.S. B a g n a 11, Cambridge-New York 2007, pp. 43 7-
459·
Sijpesteijn P.M., Shaping a Muslim State. The World of a Mid-Eighth-Century Egyptian Of-
ficial, Oxford 2013.
S i x J., M o u t e r d e P., Inscriptions grecques conservées à VInstitut Français de Damas, Sy 6.3,
19*5,PP- 215-252, 351-364.
Skarżyńska-Bocheńska K., Al-Gdhiz and His Theory of Social Communication, transi.
D. S taniszewska-Kowalak, E. Miodusze wska - Crowford, K. Bielaw-
ska, Warszawa 201 o.
Skarżyńska-Bocheńska K., Pochwala sztuki słowa. Al-Gdhiz i jego teoria komunikacji,
Warszawa 2009.
Składanek B., Historia Persji, vol. I, Warszawa 1999.
Skowronek S., Treść i temat monet bizantyńskich, BNum 39,1969, pp. 7 3 5 ~7 3 8.
Skowronek S., Wczesnoarabskie naśladownictwa monet bizantyńskich, BNum 41, 1969,
pp. 781-783.
Słownik grecko-polski, ed. O. Jurewicz, vol. I, Warszawa 2000.
Smith A.M., Roman Palmyra: Identity, Community, and State Formation, Oxford 2013.
560
Bibliography
S m i t h S., Events in Arabia in the 6th Century AD, BSOS 16.3, 1954, pp. 4x5-468.
Soulogiannis E.,Sarakênoikai Christianismos, Par 15.x, 1973,pp. 293—298.
Southern P., Empress Zenobia: Palmyras Rebel Queen, London-New York xoo8.
S p e i g 1 J.y Die Synode von Heraklea 51s, AHC 12,1980, pp. 47-6 z.
Staffa S.J., Conquest and Fusion. The Social Evolution of Cairo AD 642-18so, Leiden 1977.
Starcky J., G a w 1 i ko w s k i M., Palmyre, Paris 1985.
Starowieyski M., Mariologia św. Atanazego Wielkiego, RTK x 3.4, 1976, pp. 109-13 x.
Starowieyski M., Maryja w pierwszych wiekach Kościoła, WDr 7, 1988, pp. 3-13.
Starowieyski M., Słownik wczesnochrześcijańskiego piśmiennictwa Wschodu. Literatury
arabska, armeńska, etiopska, gruzińska, koptyjska, syryjska, Warszawa 1999.
Starowieyski M., Sobory Kościoła niepodzielonego, vol. I, Dzieje, Tarnów 1994.
Starowieyski M., Tytuł Theotokos w świadectwach przedefeskich, ACr 16, 1984, pp. 409—
449.
Starowieyski M., Tr o n i n a A., Apokalipsa Pseudo-Metodego. Wstęp i bibliografia, [in:]
Apokryfy syryjskie, ed. M. Starowieyski, Kraków xo 11, pp. xoo-xo8.
Stathakopoulos D., Famine and Pestilence in the Late and Early Byzantine Empire. A Sys՜
tematic Survey of Subsistence Crises and Epidémies, Ashgate X004.
Steigerwald G., Das kaiserliche Purpurprivileg in spätrömischer undfrühbyzantinischer Zeit,
JAC 33, 1990,pp. X09-Z39.
Stein E., Le développement du pouvoir du siège de Constantinople jusqu 'au concile de Chalcé՜
doine, Msla 4, 19x6, pp. 80-108.
Stein E., Histoire du Bas-Empire, vol. I, De l'Etat Romain à TEtat Byzantin (284-476), Paris
1959; vol. II, De la disparition de Tempire d'occident à la monde Justinien (476-565), Paris-
Bruxelles-Amsterdam 1949.
Stein E., Studien zur Geschichte des Byzantinischen Reiches vornehmlich unter den Kaisern Jus-
tinus und Tiberius Konstantinus, Stuttgart 1919.
Stern H., Notes sur Tarchitecture des châteaux Omeyyades, Alsi 11 /1 x, 1946, pp. 7X-97.
Stern H., Recherches surla mosquée al-Aqsa et sur ses mosaïques, AOr 5, 1963, pp. x8—48.
Stoneman R., Palmyra and Its Empire: Zenobia's Revoit Against Rome, Michigan 1994.
Strabone. Contributi allo studio della personalità e dell'opera, vol. I-II, ed. F. Prontera, Perugia
1984-1986.
S t r a t o s A., Byzance au VIIe siècle. Les premiers Héraclides et la lutte contre les Arabes, vol. I-II,
transi. A. L a m b e r t, Lausanne 1985.
S t r a t o s A., Byzantium in the Seventh Century, vol. I, Amsterdam 1968.
S tratos A., The Naval Engagement of Phoenix, [in:] Charanis Studies. Essays in Honor of Peter
Charanis, ed. A.E. Laiou-Thomadakis, New Jersey 1980, pp. ZZ9-X47.
S t r a t o s A., La première champagne de TEmpereur Héraclius contre les Perses, JOB z8, 1979,
pp. 63-74.
Stratos A., Siege ou Blocus de Constantinople sous Constantin IV, JOB 33, 1983, pp. 89-107.
Studies in John Malałaś. Australian Association for Byzantine Studies, ed. E. Jeffreys, Sydney
1990.
Suermann H., Copts and the Islam of the Seventh Century, [in:] The Encounter of Eastern
Christianity with Early Islam, eds. E. G r y p e o u, M.N. Swanson, D. Thomas, Leiden
X006, pp. 95-109.
Suermann H., Koptische Texte zur arabischen Eroberung Ägyptens und der Umayyaden՜
herrschaft, JCopS 4, xoox, pp. 167-186.
Bibliography
561
Sullivan F. A., The Christology of Theodore ofMopsuestia, Romae 1956.
Supplementum epigraphicumgraecum, vol. VII, Leiden-Amsterdam 1934.
Swanson M.N., Beyond Prooftexting: Approaches to the Quran in Some Early Arabic Christian
Apologies,MWo 88.3-4, i998,pp. Z97-319.
Le Synekdèmos d’Hiéroklès et Vopuscule géographique de Georges de Chypre, ed. E. Honigmann,
Bruxelles 1939.
Szacki J., Tradycja, Warszawa 1971.
S a p o r e v N.N., K voprosu ob otnosenii (Cina prinjatija ot saracin” k “Oproverzeniju Korana”
Nikity Vizantijskogo, [in:] Sbornikstudenceskich naucnych rabot, Moskva 2009, pp. 69-77.
S i f m a n I.S., Nabatejskoegosudarstvo i ego kuTtura, Sankt-Peterburg 2007.
Tabula Imperii Byzantini, vol. V, 1, Kilikien und Isuarien, eds. F. Hild, H.Hellenkemper,
Wien 1990.
Ta 1 g a m R., The Stylistic Origins of Umayyad Sculpture and Architectural Decoration, Wies-
baden 2004.
Tate G., La Syrie-Palestine, [in:] Le monde byzantin, vol. I, Empire romain d’Orient (330-641),
ed. C. Morrisson, Paris 2006,pp. 373-401.
Ta y y a r a A.E.-R., Prophethood and Kingship in Early Islamic Historical Thought, Isl 84, 2008,
pp. 73-102.
Ta y y a r a A.E.-R., Prophethood and the Making of Islamic Historical Identity, MLFP 116,2013,
pp. 1-28.
Te u 1 e H.G.B., Jacob ofEdessa and Canon Law, [in:] Jacob ofEdessa and the Syriac Culture of
His Day, ed. R.B.ter Haar Ro meny, Leiden 2008, pp. 83-100.
Te u 1 e H. G.B., L’abrégé de la chronique ecclesiastique (Muhtasâr al-ahbâr al-Bï’iyya) et la Chro-
nique Séert. Quelques sondages, [in:] L’Historiographie syriaque, ed. M. D u b i è, Paris 2009,
pp. 161-177.
Te u 1 e H.G.B., Syriac Historiography, [in:] Sources syriaques. Nos sources. Arts et littérature syri-
aques, n.p. 2005, pp. 324-343.
Thackeray H.St J., Josephus, the Man and the Historian, New York 1929.
Thompson E.A., A History of Attila and the Huns, Oxford 1948.
Thomson R.W., Armenian Variations on the Bahira Legend, HUS 3 /4,1979 -1980, p. II, Eu-
charisterion: Essays presented to Omeljan Pritsak on his Sixtieth Birthday by his Colleagues
and Students, pp. 884-895.
Thomson R.W., The Armenian Text, [in:] The Armenian History Attributed to Sebeos, transi,
idem,Liverpool 1999,pp. 31-78.
T i 11 i e r M., B i a n q u i s T h., De Muhammad à Vassasinat d’Ali, [in:] Les débuts du monde
musulman (VIIe-Xe siècle), e Muhammad aux dynasties autonomes, eds. Th. Bianquis,
P.Guichard,M.Tillier, Paris 2012,pp. 79-106.
Tisserant E., Philoxene de Mabboug, [in:] Dictionnaire de théologie catholique, vol. XII, Paris
ï935,pp. 1509-1532.
To 1 a n J., Réactions chrétiennes aux conquêtes musulmanes. Étude comparée des auteurs chrétiens
de Syrie et Espagne, CCM 44, 2001, pp. 349-367.
Topolski J., Problemy metodologiczne korzystania ze źródeł literackich w badaniu historycz-
nym, [in:] Dzieło literackiejako źródło historyczne, ed. Z. S t e f a n o w s k a, Warszawa 1978,
pp.7-30.
To r r e s J., Te j a R., A Dispute ofEpiscopał Legitimacy : Gregory of Nazianzen and Maximus
in Constantinople, [in:] A. Fear, J. Fernandez Urbina, M. Marcos, The Role of
Bibliography
562
the Bishop in Late Antiquity : Conflict and Compromise, London-New Delhi-New York-
Sydney ao 13, pp. 13-30,
Trapp E.,Johannes Mosch os, [in:]: Biographisch-Bibliographisches Kirchenlexikon, vol. III, He-
rzberg 1992, pp, 491-492.
Treadgold W., Bizancjum i jego armia, 284-1081, transi. M. Grabska-Rylska. Wodzi-
sław Śląski 2011.
Treadgold W, History of the Byzantine State and Society, Stanford 1997.
Treadgold W., The Middle Byzantine Historians, Basingstoke 2013.
Treadgold W., Seven Byzantine Revolutions and the Chronology of Tbeophanes, GRBS 31,
1990, pp. 203-227.
Trimingham J. S., Christianity among the Arabs in pre-Islamic Times, London 1979.
Tritt o n A.S., Caliphs and Their Non-Muslim Subjects: A Critical Study of the Covenant of
‘Umar, Abingdon-New York 2008.
Trombley E, Demographic and Cultural Transition in the Territorium of Antioch, 6th—8th, [in:]
Antioch de Syrie. Histoire, images et traces de la ville antique, eds. B. Cabouret, P.-L. G a -
tier, C. Saliou,Lyon 2004,pp. 341-361.
Tr o n i n a A., Wprowadzenie do języka syryjskiego, Kielce 2003.
Tsafrir Y., Foerster G., Urbanism at Scythopolis-Bet Shean in the Fourth to Seventh Centu-
ries, DOP 51, 1997,pp. 85-146.
Turek W.P., Ahmad-Paraklet-Mani. Spojrzenie na kontrowersyjny werset 61,6 Koranu, [in:]
Spotkania Arabistyczne III» ed. E. G ó r s k a, Kraków 2000, pp. 11-26.
Ty a n E., Histoire de Torganization de pays d Islam, Lubnan 1960.
Tyszkiewicz L. A., Hunowie w Europie. Ich wpływ na Cesarstwo Wschodnie i Zachodnie oraz
na ludy barbarzyńskie, Wroclaw 2004.
Urbainczyk T, Socrates of Constantinople - Historian of Church and State, Ann Arbor 1997.
Urbainczyk T, Theodoret of Cyrrhus: the Bishop and the Holy Man, Ann Arbor 2002.
Uspenskij EL,Istorija Vizantijskojimperii, VI-IXvv.,Moskva 1999.
Va j d a G„ Ahlal-Kitdb, [in:] El, vol. I, pp. 264-266.
Varvounis M.G., Une pratique de magie byzantine et la Preis de Pergame par les Arabes, B 68,
1998, pp. 148-156.
Vasiliev A.A., Byzance et les Arabes, vol. II, p. II, transi. H. Grégoire, M. Canard,
Bruxelles r93o.
Vasiliev A. A., Histoire de T Empire byzantin, vol. 1,324-1081, Paris 193z.
Vasiliev A. A., History of the Byzantine Empire, Paris 193z.
Va s i 1 i e V A. A., Justin the First. An Introduction to the Epoch of Justinian the Great, Cambridge
1950.
Vasiliev A. A., Notes on Some Episodes concerning the Relations between the Arabs and the Byz-
antine Empirefrom the Fourth to the Sixth Century, DOP 9, 1956, pp. 306-316.
Veccia Vaglieri L., Abd Allah B. al-Abbas, [in:] El, vol. I, pp. 40-41.
van der Velden F., Early Eastern-Syriac Perception of Islam in Ishojahb III Letter Epistu-
larum (640-660): No Earlier Christian Sources for a Christian-Muslim Relationship?, [in:]
Byzantium in Early Islamic Syria: Proceedings of a Conference Organized by the American
University of Beirut and the University of Balamand, June 18—19, 2007, eds. N.M. ET
Cheikh, S. O’ Sullivan, Beirut zon,pp. 43-57.
Verhoogen V., Apamée de Syrie aux Musées royaux d'art et d’histoire, Bruxelles 1964.
Versteegh K., The Arabie Language, Edinburgh zoo 1.
Bibliography
563
V і k a n G., Early Byzantine Pilgrimage Art, Washington 1010.
Vine A.R., The Nestorian Churches. A Concise History ofNestorian Christianity in Asia from
the Persian Schism to the Modern Assyrians, London 1937.
Vizantijskie socinenija ob islame, ed. Ju.V.Maksimov, Moskva 1012.
Vogt H J., Unterschiedliches Konzilsverstandnis der Cyrillianer und der Orient alen beim Konzil
von Ephesus 431, [in:] Logos, ed. H.C. Brennecke, BZNW 67, 1993, pp. 429-451.
Vööbus A., History ofthe School ofNisibis, Louvain 1965.
Vorderstrasse T.y A Port of Antioch: Late Antique Al-Mina, [in:] Antioch de Syrie. Histoire,
images et traces de la ville antique, eds. B. Cabouret, P.-L. Gatier, C. Saliou, Lyon
2004, pp. 363-371.
Vranousi E.,Byzantinoarabica: OiPrötoiArabobydzantinoiPolemoistén Palaistinê, Iordania
kaiFoinikë, Sym 3, 1979, pp. 1-28.
Vr e 11 o s Th., Alexandria: City of the Western Mind, New York 2001.
d e Vr і e s B., Between the Cults ofSyria and Arabia: Traces of Pagan Religion at Umm al-Jimaly
StHAJ і o, 2009, pp. 177-191.
d e Vr і e s B., On the Way to Bosra: Arab Settlement in South Syria Before Islam - the Evidence
from Written Sources, [in:] Hereux qui comme Ulisses a fait un beau voyage: Movements of
People in Time and Space, eds. N. Naguib, B. de Vries, Bergen 201 o, pp. 69-92.
de Vr і e s В.» Paradox of Power; Between Local and Imperial at Umm Al-JimaU [in:] Cross-
ing Jordan. North American Contributions to the Archaeology of Jordan, eds. Th .E. Levy,
P.M.Michele Daviau, R.W. Younker, M. Shaer, London 2007, pp. 467-472.
d e Vries W., Das Konzil von Ephesus 449, eineyy Rdubersynode?”y OCP 41, 1975, pp. 3 5 7՜ 3 9 8.
d e Vries W., Orient et Occident, Paris 1974.
W aardenburg J., The Quran on Other Religions, [in:] Muslim Perceptions of Other Religions.
A Historical Survey, ed. idem, Oxford-New York 1999, pp. 3 — 17.
Waliszewski T, Elaion. Olive oil production in Roman and Byzantine Syria -Palestin ey
Warszawa 2014.
W aliszewski T., G w і a z d a M., Preliminary Report on the 2010 Excavation Session atJiyeh
(Porphyreon), PAM 22, 2013, pp. 321-333.
Waliszewski T., Juchniewicz K., Gwiazda M., Preliminary Report on the 200 S and
20 op Excavation Seasons at Jiyeh (Porphyreon with Appendices: 1. Sunken Vessels in Late Ro-
man and Byzantine Houses in Area D 2. Preliminary Remarks on Thresholds from Private
Houses in Jiyeh (Porphyreon) у PAM 21, 2012, pp. 423—445.
Wa 1 iszewski T., Ortali-Taraz R. et a 1., Village romain et byzantin d Chhim-Mar-
jiyat. Rapport préliminaire (ipp6—2oo2), Ba 6, 2002, pp. 5-105.
Walker A., “Constitution of Medina”, [in:] Muhammad in History, Thought, and Culture: An
Encyclopedia of the Prophet of God, vol. I, eds. C. Fitzpatrick, A. Walker, Santa Bar-
bara 2014, pp. 113 -11 5.
Walker J., A Catalogue of the Muhammadan Coins in the British Museum: A Catalogue of
the Arab-Sassanian Coins. Umaiyad Governors in the East, Arab-Ephthalites, Abbasid Gov-
ernors in Tabarislan and Bukhara, London 1941.
Walmsley A., Early Islamic Syria. An Archeological Assessment, London 2007.
Wa 1 s h C h., The Cult of St. Katherine of Alexandria in Early Medieval Europe, Aldershot—Bur-
lington 1988.
Wa 11 h e r W., Historia literatury arabskiej, transl. A. G a d z a 1 a, Warszawa 2008.
$64
Bibliography
W aterfield R., Christians in Persia: Assyrians, Armenians, Roman Catholics and Protestants,
Abingdon-New York гои.
Watt J.W., Greek Historiography and the Chronicie of Joshua the Stylite, [in:] After Bardai-
san Studies on Continuity and Change in Syriac Christianity in Honour of Professor Han.
J. W. Drijvers, eds. A.C. K1 u g k i s t, G J. R e i n i n k, Leuven 1999, pp. 317-327.
Wat t J.W., Two Syriac Writers from the Reign of Anastasius: Philoxenus ofMabbugand Joshua
the Sty lite y Ha го, гооб, рр. 275-293.
Wą s А., Anikoniczny obraz Boga w islamie, Art 6, 2008, pp. 7-12.
We i 1 G., Geschichte der Chalifen, vol. I, Mannheim 1846.
We 11 h a u s e n J., Arab Wars with the Byzantines in the UmayyadPeriod, [in:] The Formation of
the Classical Islamie World, vol. VIII, Arab-Byzantine Relations in Early Islamie Times, ed.
M. Bonner, Aldershot-Burlington 2004, pp. 31 -64.
Wellhausen J., Das arabische Reich und sein Sturz, Cairo 1958.
Weitscke D., Les trois grandes chroniques syro-orthodoxes des XIIe—XIIIe siècles, [ in : ] L Histo-
riographie syriaque, ed. M. D u b i è, Paris 2009, pp. 107-135.
Wensinck A.J., Amr b. al- 'Äs, [in:] EI, vol. I, pp. 4 51.
We s sel S., Cyril of Alexandria and the Nestorian Controversy: The Making of a Saint and of
a Heretic, Oxford 2004.
Wessels A., Some Biblical Considérations Relevant to the Encounter Between Traditions, [in:]
Christian-Muslim Encounters, eds. Y.Y. Haddad, W.Z. Haddad, Gainesville 1995,
pp. 54-64.
Wesseling K.-G., Theodor et von Kyros, [in:] Biographisch-Bibliographisches Kirchenlexikon,
vol. XI, Herzberg 1996, cols. 936-957.
W h i t b y M., The Emperor Maurice and his Historian, Theophylact Simocatta on Persian and
Balkan Warfare, Oxford 1988.
W h i t b y M., Greek Historical Writingafter Procopius: Variety and Vitality, [in:] The Byzantine
and Early Islamie Near East, vol. I, Problems in the Literary Source Material, eds. A. Cam-
eron, L.I. Conrad, New Jersey 1992, pp. 25-80.
W h i t b y L.M., The Great Chronographer and Theophanes, BMGS 8, 198 2/198 3, pp. 1-20.
W iewiorowski J., Sądownictwo późnorzymskich wikariuszy diecezji, Poznań 2012.
W iewiorowski J., Stanowisko prawne rzymskich dowódców wojsk prowincjonalnych — duces
w prowincjach Scythia MinoriMoesia Secunda, Poznań 2007.
Will E., Damas antique, Sy 71, 1994, pp. 1-43.
W i 11 E., De la Syrie au Yemen: problèmes des relations dans le domaine de Part, [in:] LArabie
préislamique et son environnement historique et culturel. Actes du Colloque de Strasbourg.
24-27juin łęS?* ed. T. F a h d, Strasbourg 1989, pp. 27 x -2.79.
W i n d e r R.B., Al-Madïna, [in:] AiEl, vol. V, pp. 994-1007.
Winkelmann F., Ägypten und Byzanz vor der arabischen Eroberung, Bsl 40, 1979, pp. 161 -
182.
Winkel mann E, Byzantinische Rang- und Ämterstrukturim 8. und 9. Jahrhundert, Berlin
1985.
Winkelmann F., Położenie Egipta v Vostocnorimskoj (Vizantijskoj) imperii, W 46, 1986,
PP* 75-87*
W i p s z y c k a E., La Chiesa nelTEgitto del IVsecolo: le strutture ecclesiasticke, MHE 6, 1983,
pp. 182-201.
Bibliography
565
Wipszycka E., Czy u schyłku starożytności istniały ruchy narodowe?, KH 3, 1977, pp. 551֊
563.
Wipszycka E„ Kościół w świecie późnego antyku, Warszawa 1994.
Wipszycka E., Patriarcha ałeksandryjski ijego biskupi (IV-VII w.), PH 73, 198z,pp. 176-
194.
Wipszycka E., Pustynia i mnisi. Zagrożenia pustynnych współnot monastycznych, USS 7,
2.008, pp. 199-Z45.
Wipszycka E., Tysiąc lat greckiego panowania w Egipcie. Trudne dzieje stosunków między
dwiema cywilizacjami, M 37.4/5, 198z, pp. 181-198*
Wipszycka E., Źródła normatywne świeckie, [in:] Vademecum historyka starożytnej Grecji
i Rzymu, vol. III, Źródłoznawstwo późnego antyku, ed. E. W i p s z y c k a, Warszawa 1999.
Wir th G., Anastasius, Christen und Perser. Zum Problem des Verhältnisses zwischen Staat
und Kirche um die Wende zum 6. Jh., JAC 33,1990, pp. 81-139.
W i s e m a n D J., Chronicles of Chaldean Kings (626-$s6 BC) in the British Museum, London
1956.
Witakowski W., The Chronicie of Jacob ofEdessa, [m:\Jacob ofEdessa and the Syriac Culture of
HisDay,ed. R.B.ter Haar Romeny,Leiden—Boston 2,008,pp. z5 —48.
Witakowski W.y Introduction, [in:] Pseudo-Dionysius ofTel-Mahre Chronicie (know also as
the Chronicie ofZuqnin), vol. III, ed., transl. idem, Liverpool 1996.
Witakowski W., Syrian Monophysite Propaganda in the Fifth to Seventh Centuries, [in:] As-
pe cts ofLate Antiquity and Early Byzantium. Papers Read at a Colloquium Held at the Swed-
ish Research Institute in Istanbul\ V֊s VI1992, eds. L. Ryden, J.O. Rosenqvist,
Upssala i993,pp. 57-66.
Włodarski S., Siedem soborów ekumenicznych, Warszawa 1969.
Wojciechowski ]., Powieść historyczna w świadomości potocznej. Zarys problematyki, Kra-
ków 1989.
Wojciechowski L., Drzewo przenajszlachetniejsze. Problematyka Drzewa Krzyża w chrze-
ścijaństwie zachodnim (IV—połowa XVII w): od legend do kontrowersji wyznaniowych i pi-
śmiennictwa specjalistycznego, Lublin Z003.
Wo j d a J., Communion et fot. Les trois premiers voyages des papes de Rome ä Constantinople
(484—s$$). Etudes historique et teologique, Siedlce zoo6.
Wo 1 f K.B., Introduction, [in:] Conąuerors and Chroniclers of Early Medieval Spain, ed., transl.
idem, Liverpool 1999.
Wo If K.B., Chronicie 754, [in:] Medieval Iberia. Readingsfrom Christian, Muslim and Jewish
Sources, ed. O.R. Constable, Philadelphia 1997, pp. z8—45.
Wolińska T., Elity chrześcijańskie wobec islamu (VII-Xw.)y VP 64, zo 15 (forthcoming).
Wo 1 i ń s k a T., Ghassanidzi w polityce Bizancjum w czasach Justyniana I Wielkiego, [in:] W krę-
gu zagadnień świata arabskiego, eds. A. A b b a s i, A. M a ś k o, Poznań zoj 5, pp. ZZ3—Z44.
Wolińska T., Stosunki papieża Grzegorza Wielkiego z dworem i administracją cesarską, Piotr-
ków Trybunalski 1998.
Wolińska X, Sycylia w polityce Cesarstwa Bizantyńskiego w VI-IX w., Łódź zoo 5.
Wo o d P h., Christianity and the Arabs in the Sixth Century, [in:] Inside and Out: Interactions
Between Rome and the Peoples on the Arabian andEgyptian Frontiers in Late Antiquity, eds.
G. F i sh e r, J. D j iks t r a, Leuven Z014, pp. 3 53 — 3^8.
566
Bibliography
Woods D., The 60 Martyrs of Gaza and the Martyrdom of Bishop Sophronius of Jerusalem, [in: ]
Arab-Byzantine Relations in Early Islamic Times, ed. M. Bonner, Furnham-Burlington
. 2009, pp. 429-450 [=ARAM 15, 2003, pp. 129-150].
Vr a n o u s i Byzantinoarabica: Oi Protoi Arabobydzantinoi Polemoi sten Palaistine, lordania
kai Foinike, Sym 3, 1979, pp. 1-28.
Wright W., A Short History of Syriac Literature, London 1894.
Ya m a n B., Anatomy of Lebanon Cedar (Cedrus Libani A. Rich). Wood with indented growth
Rings, ABC.SB 49.1, 2007, pp. 19-23.
Index of People
A
Aban Ibn Al-Walid, Muslim leader 243
'Abbad Ibn Djulanda, Arab leader 403
Abbas, ascetic 245-248, 258, 286, 293, 424,
503,565,607
Abbas, persecutor of Christians 245-248,
258, 286, 293,424, 503, 565, 607
‘Abbas Ibn Al-Walid, Muslim leader 246-247
Abbasid(s), dynasty of 15, 90, 318, 3 3 2, 3 3 5,
337» 348—349, 35^—3 5 3* 373» 380-381,
388, 447» 45*» 454» 469» 533-534
'Abd al-Allah az-Zubayr, anty-caliph 446
‘Abd al-Aziz ibn Walid, Arab leader 246,248
‘Abd al-Aziz, Muslim leader, governor of
Egypt 253,286,304
'Abd al-Malik ibn Marwan, caliph (685-
705) 407
‘Abd al-Rahman Ibn Khalid, Muslim le-
ader 240-241
‘Abd Allah, Arab leader 238, 244-245
Abd Allah. Muhammads father 435
‘Abd Allah Ibn 'Abbas, theologian 394
*Abd Allah ('Abd Allah Ibn Hudhafa al-Sal-
mi), witness of Prophet s deeds 403
Abd Allah Ibn Kays, Muslim leader 238,
241-242, 251
Abd Allah Ibn Khurz, Muslim leader 241
Abd Allah Ibn Mas ada, Muslim leader 242
'Abd Allah Ibn 'Umar, son of the caliph
'Umar Ibn al-Khattab 3 94
Abdallah al-Mahdl, caliph (909-934) 318
Abdullah ibn Saad ibn Abi as-Sarh, Muslim
leader 250
Abraham, bibl. 23-24, 27, 36-37, 207, 296,
308, 361, 370-371, 374, 388, 42·*» 434»
436, 506
Abraham, brother of Justus 296
Abram (Abraha), Arab ruler (Himyarite)
197-198
Abram, Byzantine envoy 199
Abu 'Abd al-Rahman, witness of Prophet’s
deeds 394
Abu Al-‘Abbas as-Saffah, caliph (750-754),
318,349
Abu al-Hakam, Arab leader 319
Abu Ayyub Al-Ansari, Muslim leader 258
568
Index of People
Abü Bakhriyya, Muslim leader 238
Abü Bakr, caliph (631-634) 118, 113, 136,
271, 273, 307, 324-326, 341-34*» 345-
347» 3 5*
Abü Bakr, unknown, witness of Prophet s de-
eds 394, 396-398
Abü Bakr al-Siddik, see Abü Bakr
Abü DjaTar, Lakhmid ruler 172
Abü DjaTar Muhammad b. Djarir al-Tabari,
see Al-Tabari
Abü Fudayl, witness of Prophets deeds 396
Abü Hanifa ad-Dinawari, writer 467
Abü Isma'il al-Azdi, historian 466-467, 548
Abü Karib, Arab leader 175-176, 186-187,
196, 202
Abü Kurra, scholar 373-374, 435-436, 482,
493
Abu 1-A'war al-Sulami, Arab leader 329
Abü Mikhnaf, Arab writer 334
Abü Muhammad al-Hasan ibn Ahmad al-
-Hamdani, scholar 445
Abü Sa'id al-Khudari, reporter of Tra-
dition 394-395
Abü Salih, Arab writer 411
Abu Shamir, see Gabalas 168
Abü Sufyán, Arab leader 76-77, 292, 319,
3*9» 334
Abu Sufyán, envoy to Heraclius 225, 400-
402, 407, 426-427
Abü Talib, Muhammad s uncle 294
AbO Tammám, Arab poet 273
Abü ‘Ubayda ibn al-Jarah, Muslim leader 225
Abü Ubayy Ibn Khalaf, enemy of the Pro-
phet 397
Abubacharos, see AbO Bakr 342
Acacius, patriarch of Constantinople (471-
489) 135-137»139
Acacius of Beroea, bishop 105
Adam, bibl. 356,3 60, 476,481
Adbeel, Ishmaels son 24
Adi, Arab leader 160-161, 168
Adi, poet 194
Ádid, Arab leader, 202
AdiyO, Tha’labas son 173
Aelius Gallus, Roman military leader 42
Aesop, fabulist 418-419
Agapius, writer 185-186, 202, 206-207,
221, 261, 283, 302, 438,481,494
Ahmad, see Muhammad the Prophet 359,
408, 410,445
AhrweilerHéléne 238, 248-249
A’isha, Muhammads wife 442
Al-Akhtal, poet 377,464
Al-Ala՛ Ibn al-Hadrami, Prophets compa-
nion 403
Al-Asfar (Tapharas), Arab leader 42 5
Al-A'sha, poet 465
Al-Asham Ibn Abdjar, ruler of Ethiopia, 403
Al-Athir, Muslim writer 2 3 8-2 3 9, 241 ~24*»
244, 258, 403, 411,417, 467
Al-Aws, ethn. 49
Al-Azd, ethn. 167, 169
Al-Baladhuri, historian 90, 259-260, 273,
276, 284,189, 312, 411,467
Al-Bukhäri, scholar 400,407,416-417
Al-Djähiz, scholar 469
Al-Hajjaj Ibn Yusuf, Muslim leader 335
Al-Harith, Arab leader 164, 168, 169, 182,
202
Al-Harith (Arethas), Arab leader (Ghassä-
nid) 48, 69, 148, 167, 172
Al-Harith ibn Dj abala al-Ghassäni, see Al-
-Harith 173, 178-179, 182
Al-Harith III, king of Petra 4 3
Al-Harith Ibn Abi Shamir al-Ghassanl, Mus-
lim leader 403
Al-Harith the Kindite, Arab chief 165-166,
182
Al-Hasan al-Djafari, reporter of Tra-
dition 394
Al-Jabburi Suhayla 411
Al-Kalbi, scholar 420
Al-Kalkashandi, Muslim historian 345
Al-Khazradj, ethn. 49, 3 20
Al-Khazradji Ibn Amir, Dihyas gran-
dfather 404
Al-Kindi, writer 431
Al-Kutba’ scholar
Al-Lät, myth. 6, 44-45» 5°» 5 5-59» 61-72,
74-78, 82,42·!
Index of People
569
Al-Mahdl, caliph (775-785) 518,431
Al-Mäliki, writer 2.80,508
Al'Mamun, caliph (813-833) 382*, 447
Al-Mas'üdí, historian, geographer 2.94» 4^7՜
468, 508
Al~Mubarrad, scholar 469
Al-Muhtadi, caliph (866-869) 3 37
Al-MukaddasI, geographer 446, 451» 5°8
Al-Mukawkis, see Cyrus and Benjamin, pa-
triarchs of Alexandria 8, 3 7 2, 403 ~404,
411-415
Al-Mundhir III ibn al-Harith, son of Arethas,
Ghassänid ruler (569-581), 187, 193
Al-Mundhir III ibn Al-Nu man, Lakhmid ru-
ler (503/5-554)» 2*95
Al-Mundhir Ibn Säwä, ruler of Al-Bah-
rayn 403
Al-Mu։tasim, caliph (833-842) 380
Al-Numän II [ibn al-Aswad], Lakhmid mili-
tary leader (497-503)
Al-Nu‘män III Abö Kábüs, see Al-Numän III
ibn al-Mundhir 46
Al-Numän III ibn al-Mundhir, Lakhmid
ruler (580-601), 47, 153, 157, 164,
171,171, 193,194
Al-Nu män VI ibn al-Mundhir, Ghassanid ru-
ler (581-583), 180, 194
al-Qddi Wadad 330
Al-Suyütl, muslim historian 341, 345, 511
Al-Tabari (Abü Dj a* far al-Tabari), histo-
rian passim
Al-‘Uzza, myth. 6, 50, 55-56, 59-61, 67-69,
71-78, 81,156, 178
Ai-Wakidi, muslim historian 240-242,145-
2,46,148,156,161, 366
AJ-Walld I, caliph (705-715) 236, 145, ¿47,
184, 335-336,451
Al-Walid II, caliph (743-744) 447,454,45?
Al-Walid Ibn Hishäm, Muslim leader 148
Al-Yakubi, historian 138-14.3, 145-148,
156, 261, 265, 4IO, 467
Al-Zamakhshari, writer 72
Al-Zubayr Ibn al-'Awwam, Muslim le-
ader 344
Alexander the Great 30, 300
"All [ibn Abı Talib], caliph (656-661) 318,
3*7, 347
'Alt Quit Qarai 3 6o, 442
Aiilat, see Al-Lat 55-56
Ambros (Amr), Arab leader 187, 199
Ambrose, bishop 118
"Âmir Ibn Sharahïl ibn ‘Abd al-Sha‘bl,
cadi 333
'Amir Ibn Yazïd, Muslim leader 242
Ammianus Marcellinus, historian 32, 151,
419-4*1, 4*3 47*
Ammonius, monk 15 3 -15 4,494
Amorcesus, see Imru al-Kays, Arab leader
Amorkeos, Arab military leader 187
Amphilochius, bishop 134
‘Amr ibn ‘Adî, Arab leader (Lakhmid) 160-
161,169
‘Amr ibn al-Às, Muslim leader 224-225,229,
279, 282, 294, 296, 298, 304, 384,4*7
‘Amr ibn Kamla, writer 465
‘Amr ibn Murra, Muslim leader 242
‘Amr ibn Sufyàn al-Sulaml ibn al-Hakam, Mu-
slim military leader 467
‘Amr Ibn Umayya (‘Amr Ibn Umayya ad-
-Damïrï), Muhammad s envoy 2 61,40 3
Anastasius II (Artemius), emperor (713-
715) 263-264
Anastasius, monk 304
Anastasius I, emperor, 89, 139-142, 144, 15*
155, 169-171, 177, 189, 196, 199, *9°,
292
Anastasius Sinaite, writer 23
Anatolius, patriarch of Constantinople (449~
458) 116, 121,133
Andrew, cubicularius 194, 257, 259, 189,
475 478
Andrew the Fool, saint 289,478
Anna Comnena, writer 81, 494
Anonymous of Piacenza, writer 420
Anthimus, patriarch of Constantinople
(555-536) 145-146
Anthony the Chozebite, hagiographer 277
Antoniadis-Bibicou Hélène 213
Aphrodite, myth. 55-56, 61, 68-69, 78-81,
178,4*1,424,434
57°
Index of People
Aphrodite Habar, myth. 78, 80, 81,421,434
Aphrodite Urania, myth. 55-56
Apollinaris of Laodicea, theologian 95, 532
Aratius Kamsarakan, Byzantine military le-
ader 163
Arcadius, emperor (395—408) 124, 162, 544
Areobindus, Byzantine military leader 16 5
Areobindus Marcialis, Flavius 111
Arethas (Al-Harïth), Kindite military, see Al-
-Harlth, the Kindite
Arethas, etnarch 201
Arethas, son ofTaalabana 167
Arethas, writer 23,430
Arethas, see Al-Harith ibn Djabala
Arethas IV, Nabatean king 61
Arethas of Caesarea, bishop 289
Aristolaus, official 107
Aristotle, philosopher 1,5,373,616
Arius, presbyter 94
Armour Rollin S. 373
Arrianus, Flavius, Greek historian 56
Arsenius, prefect of Egypt 138
Artabasdus Dimaksean 310
Artemis, myth. 14
As ad Abü Karib, Muslim military leader 19 6
Asolik of Taron, Armenian writer 264
Asouades, Arab phylarch 183
Asoudos (Al-Aswad), Arab phylarch 165
Aspar, Byzantine military leader 115, 128,
163
Aspebetus, Arab leader 424
As-Salt, fahter of poet Umayyah ibn Abi aS-
-Salt 465
'Atä* al-Khuräsäm, exegete of Kur an 3 96
Ata’ Ibn Raff, Muslim leader 254
Atargatis, myth. 61 - 62, 64-65, 532
Athenodorus, see Vahballatus 63
Atfar (Asfar, Tapharas), see Tapharas Dj aba-
la 168, 177, 4*5
Athamina Khalil 332-333,430,432
Athanasius, pagarch of Hermopolis 335
Athanasius, patriarch of Alexandria (32,8-
339; 346-373) 96, 99» 106, 118, n4)
136, 141, 289,478
Athena (Minerva), myth. 58,63
Atiya Aziz Suryal 3 79, 3 80, 3 86
'Atiyya ('Atiyya Ibn Sad al-Küfï), interpreter
of Kur an 395,467
Aurelian, emperor (270-27$) 31—32, 45,
161
Avner Ure 173
Aws ibn Hajar, poet 78
Azar, Muslim military leader 245
Azarethes, Arab military leader 172, 184
B
Baal, myth. 45, 486
Baalshamin (Baal Shamin), myth. 45, 65-66
Baanes (Vahan), Byzantine military le-
ader 225, 244
Baccharos, see Baqtari Ibn Al-Hassan, Muslim
leader 264
Badicharimos, see Ma‘dlkarib 164
Bahira, monk 294, 359
Bar Hebraeus, see Gregory Bar Hebraeus
Bar Kokhba, Jewish leader 5 o
Bardaisan of Edessa, writer 473, 564
Barsauma, archimandrite 112, 114, 130, 155,
496
Barthélemy Etienne 415
Bartholomew of Edessa, writer 79, 431,435,
482
Basil, official 118, 125, 254
Basil of Seleucia, bishop 125
Basil the Great, bishop 118
Basiliscus, emperor (475-476), usur-
per 134-136
Beaucamp Joëlle 198
Becker Carl Heinrich 272
Bedrosyan Robert 430
Belin François-Alphonse 415
Belisarius, Byzantine military leader 146,
177-178, 180, 183, 185-186
Benjamin, Coptic patriarch of Alexandria
(623-662) 298, 304, 385» 4*4
van Berchem Marguerite 448
van Berchem Max 449
Beroniscianus, official 122
BielawskiJozef 4 68
Bonus, patrician 215
Index of People
571
Bonosus,official 211
Booth Phil 278, 310, 477
Bousquet Georges-Henri z 70, 2 7 2
Bowersock Gien 3 z
Bralewski Sławomir 92
Brock Sebastian 2,90
Bu Bush Muhammad 405-406
ZfoW Frants Peder William 411
Bukharin MikhailDmitrievic 3 a, 3 4֊ 3 5
Bust Ibn Abl Arţat (Bousour) z 3 9- 241, z 5 3,
260
Butler Alfred Joshua 231
c
CaetaniLeone 256, 270-271, 298, 411
Cahen Claude 339
Calandion, bishop 138
Callinicus, Byzantine military leader 261,
267, 283
Callinicus of Baalbek, developer of Greek
Fire 261
Cambyses, king of Persia z 9, 5 5, 3 04
Canard Marius 271, 274-276, 297-298
Candidian, official 104
Carterius, Flavius, official 111
Cecota Błażej 308
Cecropius of Sebastopolis, bishop 119
Celestine, bishop of Rome (422-432) 100,
103,496
Chabus (Ka‘b), Arab military leader 178
Charanis Peter 213
Charles Robert Henry 278,477
Christides Vassilios 36, 184, 200
Chrysaphius, official no, 113, 115, 125,
128-129
Chrysos Evangelos 174, 525
Ciprianus, Byzantine military leader 262
Claudius Ptolemy, geographer 31
Comentiolus, official 208
Constantius, emperor (337-361) 161, 196
Constans II, emperor (641-668) 222, 240,
253, 255-257, 259, 281, 303, ąz6
ConstantelosDemetriosJ. 153, 272, 277, 283,
294, 298, 302, 311
Constantina, empress 208
Constantine I the Great, emperor (306-
337) 102, 117,157
Constantine III, emperor (641) 215,221-222
Constantine IV, emperor (668-685) 281,
303
Constantine V, emperor (741-775) 480
Constantine VII Porphyrogenitus, emperor
(913-959) 80, 85, 180, 277, 301, 421,
497-498
Constantine Lardis, official 208
Constantius II, emperor (337-361) 161,196
Cook Michael 308, 366
Cosmas, official 2 3, 13 8,180, 291,48 3,498
Cosmas Indicopleustes, monk, traveller 23,
180, 291,4^3
Creswell Keppel Archibald Cameron 447,453
Crone Patricia 156, 236, 308,366
Cyriacus, patriarch of Constantinople (596-
606) 208
Cyriacus of Tikrit, bishop of Antioch (793-
817) 380
Cyril, bishop of Alexandria (412-444) 98-
109, 113, 118-124, 126, 128, 137-138,
142-144, 146,180
Cyril of Scythopolis, hagiographer 35-36»
152, 172, 183, 202, 291-292, 419, 4*3՜
4*4, 473
Cyrus, bishop of Alexandria (631-641) 68,
109, III, 115, 128, 130, 144, 146, 149»
230, 232, 279, 298, 306, 310, 372, 385»
413-414, 4*4, 473
D
Dalmatius, ascetic 105
Damasus, bishop of Rome (366-384) 95
Daniel, bibl. 289,302
Daniel of Scetis, ascetic 152
Daniel Sinopites, patrikios 263
David, king of Israel, bibl. 25,215,22 9, 237»
256,422,429
Decobert Christian 275-276
Dennett Daniel Clement 3 76
Dhu Nuwas, Arab ruler 41,196-198,201,516
Dihya Ibn Khalifa al-Kalbl, Prophet’s compa-
nion 403-404,407-408
57х
Index of People
Diocletian, emperor (Z84-305) 32., 88-89,
zu, 336, 37z, 5Z9, 544, 595
Diodorus, bishop of Tarsus 96, 144, 146
Dionysius of lei Mahre, chronographer z 68,
Z83, z88, 380, 4Z9, 473, 47S
Dionysius (Pseudo-Dionysius), Byzantine
writer 476
Dionysus, myth. 5 6
Dioscur, patriarch of Alexandria (444-454)
109, 11 3-114, 116-117, izi-izz,
124-126, iz8, 130, I3Z-I33, 144
Djabala ibn Al-Ayham, Arab leader (Ghassa-
nid) 176, 195, zoz, zz$, 3iz
Djabala ibn Al-Härith, Arab leader (Ghassa-
nid) 170, 17z-173
Djâdhîma., Arab leader (Tanölchid) 160
Djafnids, dynasty of 168,173,176, 186—19z,
194, zoi, Z03
Djayfar Ibn Djulandä, Arab leader 403
Djunäda ibn Abi Umayya, Muslim leader z61
Domentianus, Byzantine military leader z 3 z,
306
Domnus, bishop of Antioch 109, 11 5
Donner FredMcGraw 276
Douan, see Yüsuf Dhü Nuwäs zo і
Dulaurier Edouard 194
Dumah, Ishmaels son Z4
Düshara, myth. 44, 56, 60, 6z, 67
Dziekan Marek Marian 4 z 6
E
Eickhoff Ekkehard Z50, z 68
El Cheikh Nadia Mara 390, 405, 408, 4u,
464, 466—467
Elat, myth. 57
Elesboas (Ella Atsbeha/Asbeha) zoo-zo 1, see
also Kaleb
Elia bar Shinaya, see Elias of Nisibis
Elias, Jacobite bishop of Antioch (709-7Z4)
380
Elias, bishop of Jerusalem (494- 516) 140
Elias of Nisibis, monk, writer Z38, Z4—£42,,
244-246, 261, z88, 481
Ephal Israel z 5, Z7- z9
Epiphanius, writer, bishop of Salamis 67,
I45 499
Esimiphaeus (Esimphaios), Arab leader (Him-
yarite) 199
Eudocia, emperor s sister 100, 133, zz 1
Eudotian, patriarch Cyrus’ brother-in-
-law 306
Eugenius, Byzantine military leader 164, 167
Eulogius, patriarch of Alexandria (581-
608) 313
Eulogius, official 113
Euphemia, slave 1Z3, 138, Z84
Euphemius, bishop 139, 14z
Eusebius of Ancyra, bishop 1 z 5
Eusebius of Caesarea, bishop, historian 35,
66, 69, 379,419,474-475
Eusebius of Dorylaeum, bishop 98, 109, 114,
IZZ, IZ5
Eusebius of Pelusium, bishop 13 z
Eustathius of Berytus, bishop 1 zo, 1Z5
Euthymius Zygabenus, writer, theologian 3 5,
81, 48Z
Eutyches, heresiarch, archimandrite 50,
109-114, 116-118, 1ZO-1Z3, IZ5,
1Z8-131,133, 137, 139, 143-144
Eutychius, Arab writer, historian z 8 3, 411
Evagrius Scholasticus, historian 69, 134-136,
4ZI 4Z3, 474
Eve, bibl. 47 3 476
F
Fabia Eudocia, empress z z 1
Facundus, bishop 146-147,500
Fadäla Ibn ‘Ubayd, Muslim leader 240-241,
Z57, z6o
Farrukhan, Persian commander 393, 396-
397
Felix III, bishop of Rome (483-491) 136-
137, 139
Fisher Greg 33, 37, 188, 190, Z42
Flavian, bishop of Constantinople (446-
449) no-112, I 14, I 16, I 18, 120-
Izi, 1Z3, 1Z5, iz8, 130, 135, 137-138,
140, 144
Flavius Areobindus Marcialis see Areobindus
Marcialis, Flavius
Index of People
573
Flavius Arrianus, historian, see Arrianus Fla-
vius
Flavius Carterius, see Carterius, Flavius
Flavius Josephus, see Joseph Flavius
Florentius,patrician no
Floresçam Enrique 416,531
Flori Jean 2.88-2,89, *95* *99* 302-303,
4Z9-430,478
Florian, saint 283, 288, 506
G
Gabalas (Djabala), son of Ghassãnid Al-
-Harith (Arethas) 155, 164, 167-168,
*73
Gaudefroy-Demombynes Maurice 406, 427
Gawlikowski Michał 58,61
Gelzer Heinńch 213
GenequandDenis 454
George, bishop 3 79,433
George, Byzantine commander 310
George Cedrenus, historian 80
George Syncellus, Byzantine historian 479
George the Chozebite, saint 277
George the Monk, chronicler 79 80-81,433,
437* 480
Germanus, patriarch of Constantinople
(715-730) 78, 265-266,297, 501
Gero Stephen 307
Ghewond, writer 429-430,480-481
GilMoshe 228
Gindlbu,Arab 28
Gnufas, Arab military leader 177
Goitein Shelomo Dov 228
Goldziher Ignaz 411
GonisNikolaos 335-336
Gorgon, myth. 64-65
GoubertPaul 193
Grabar Oleg 448,450
Grafion David D. 422
Gregentius, saint 180, 200-201, 479,
5*4
Gregory, official 208
Gregory Bar Hebraeus, historian 71, ZZ]
246, 284-285, 288, 298, 475, 475, 481
Gregory of Nazianzus, bishop 118,124
G regory the Black, slave 284
Gregory the Great, bishop of Rome (590-
604) 208, 313
Gregory the Wonderworker, bishop 96
Grouchevoy Alexandre G. 174, 177
von Grunebaum Gustave Edmund 275, 314
Guilland Rodolphe 264
H
Habib, Muslim leader 310
Habib Ibn Maslama, Muslim leader 239
Hadar, Ishmaels son 24
Hadrian, emperor (117-138) 15,515
Hagar, bibl. 23-24* 26-27, 3 5—37» *78, 291,
305* 37**434
Haldon John 8 3, 87-90, 218
Ham, bibl. 23,291
Hamidullah Muhammad 401, 405, 408-
409,411,415-416
Hamilton James, Fmglish traveller 70
Hananyeshu II, Nestorian patriarch (774-
778) 383
Hasan ibn al-Nu uman, Muslim leader 253
Hashim ibn Abd Manaf, Muhammads great-
-grandfather 293
Hashimites, dynasty 318, 3 20
Hatib Ibn Abi Balt a a, Muhammads
envoy 403
Hawza Ibn *Ali al-Hanafi, Arab leader,
poet 403
Haykal Muhammad Husayn 40 5
Helena, emperor Constantine s mother 123
Helpidius, comes sacri consistorii 113 -114
Heracleonas, Heraclius s son 222
Heraclius I, emperor (610-641) 8, 48, 80՜
81, 84-85, 86-91, 93-94* 175* *8o, 195,
202, 205, 209-222, 224-227, 230, 232,
245, 280, 302-303, 308-309, 312, 314*
372, 390, 39*'393 400-402, 404» 4o6-
411,413-414* 4*6-427» 434* 473
Heraclius the FJder, father of emp. Herac-
lius 194,210
Heraclius the Younger, see Heraclius I
Hermes, myth. 29,418
Hermias Sozomen, see Sozomen
574
index of People
Herod, bibl. 30-3 i, 418, 609
Herodotus, historian ¿9, 55-56, 42,2., 501
Heziclus (Yazld), Arab leader 178
Hierocles, Byzantine writer 483
Hieronymus, theologian 35,67, 503-504
Hilarión, ascete 67, 152, 292, 420
Hilarius, deacon 114, 118
Hillenbrand Robert 461
Himerius, commander of Byzantine navy 303
Hind, wife of Al-Mundhir III 165,178
Hishäm Abd Al-Mälik, caliph (724-743)
Hitti Philip Khuri 49, 225, 231-232, 2_37։
271, 273, 336
Hormisdas, bishop of Rome (514-523) 141-
142.» 744-145
Hovhannes the Philosopher, catholicos 387
Howard-Johnston James Douglas 262
Hoy land Robert G. 230,262
Hubal, myth. 5 o, 74
Hubar, myth. 79
Hudjr Äkil al-Murär, Arab leader 164
Hurmuz, father of Khusraw II Parwiz 398
Hussein, king of Jordan 411
I
Ibas of Edessä, bishop x 15, 128, 144, 146
Ibn 'Abbas (Abd Allah Ibn 'Abbas), theolo-
gian 394-395»398,4oo
Ibn Abbas Ibn 'Umar, Muslim leader 258
Ibn Abd al-Hakam, historian 467
Ibn Abu Khabsha, Muslim leader 248
Ibn al-Asim, Muslim writer 245
Ibn alAthlr, historian 238-239, 241-242,
4i i, 467
Ibn al-DjawzI, Arab writer, sholar 342, 345
Ibn al-Zubayr, Muslim leader 24 3, 2 5 8
Ibn Atham al-Küfl, historian 467
Ibn Djuraydj, expert on hadïths 400
Ibn Habib, historian 169
Ibn Hanbal, theologian, jurist 264, 417
Ibn Hawkal, historian 38,
Ibn Hisham, Arab writer 341,402, 466
Ibn Ishák, Arab historian 294, 3 21, 3 5 9 40 2,
404
Ibn Khaldün, Arab writer 412
Ibn Khallikân, scholar 468
Ibn Khurradàdhbih, geographer 468
Ibn Kutayba, scholar 469
Ibn Mas'üd, faklh 400
Ibn Rusta, geographer 468
Ibn Sa'd, historian 3 6 5, 46 8
Ibn Shihàb az-Zuhrl (Az-Zuhri), Arab histo-
rian 407
Ibn Wakl, reporter of Tradition 394
Ibrahim, Muhammad s son 3 60- 361
Ibrahim Al-Nagïramî, emir 430
'Ikrima, expert on hadïths 3 9 5 - 396,400
Illus, official and military leader 138, 169
'Imad al-Dln ibn Kathlr (Ibn Kathlr), Arab
writer 399,401
Imru al-Kays, Arab leader (Lakhmid) 46,
161, 163, 166, 199, 202, 465
Imru Al-Kays, poet 166, 46 5
Imru al-Kays, Amr’s son 161
Imru al-Kays (Amorcesus) 163, 199, 202
Irenaeus, official 102,109
Irenaeus of Tyre, bishop 11 5
'Isa 361, see also Jesus Christ
Isaac, bibl. 36, 371,434
Isaac of Antioch, writer 68
Isaac Benjamin H 163
Isaias, monk 138
Isdigousnas, Persian envoy 178
Ishmael, bibl. 23-29, 33, 35—37, 300, 371,
374, 388,418, 4H։ 4M
Ishtar, myth. 14-15,64-65
Iyád ibn Ghanm al-Fihrl, Arab leader 308
J
Jacob, dispute participant 296
Jacob Baradaeus (Jacob of Telia), bishop 148,
189-190, 290
Jacob of Edessa, bishop, historian 3 79,47 5
Jankowiak Marek 262-263
Jeremiah, bibl. 302
Jerome, theologian 35, 68, 95, 152, 154,
291-292,420, 503-504, 5*o
Jesus Christ 113,361,373,443
Jetur, Ishmaels son 24
Jezidas (Yazld), Arab leader 199
Index of People
575
Jirjis (George), see Bahira
John, Byzantine commander 311,314
John, Byzantine commander in Maros 314
John, magister officiorum 106-10 7
John, prefect 306
Jonh, official 311
John, son of Lucas, Byzantine envoy 372
John I, bishop of Antioch (42,8-442.) 97,104-
105, 107-108
John I, jacobite bishop of Antioch (631 -648)
296, 301, 378
John II, bishop of Constantinople (518-
520) 142
John II, bishop of Rome (5 3 3-53 5) 145
John III, bishop of Alexandria (680-
68?) 304
John Cataias, official 227
John Chrysostom, bishop of Constantinople
(398-404) 96,114
John Malalas, chronicler 180, 184
John Moschus, Byzantine writer 68, 152—
153,292, 473
John of Damascus, anti-Islamic polemist, the-
ologian 23, 35, 78-81, 289, 370, 37*~
373 377» 4*o, 431-437, 442-443, 482
John of Ephesus, bishop 23, 187, 189, 193,
473» 476* 479
John of Germanicea, bishop 121, 130
John of Nikiu, bishop, historian 23, *09,
231, 277-279, 281, 288, 292, 303, 306,
3*4, 335
John Penkaye, Christian writer 305-306,
478
John Talaia, bishop 136
John the Baptist, bibl. 96, 190, 451
John the Glutton, Byzantine military le-
ader 185
John Zonaras, 260
Jordanes, historian 69
Joseph, bibl 25
Joseph, Flavius, historian 26, 30, 418, 47*
Joshua the Stylite, chronicler 167, 169» 3°*
4*3 473
Joshua, Syriac monk 476
Jovian, emperor (363-3 64) 89, 1 5 1
Julian, emperor (361—363) 151, 161, 180,
202, 420
Julian II, bishop of Antioch (686-708) 379
Julian, envoy 182, 199-200
Julius, bishop 114
Julius, bishop of Rome (337-352) 96,256
Justin I, emperor (518-527) 142-143, 155,
165, 171, 192, 197
Justin II, emperor (565-578) 187, 192, 199.
202, 206-207
Justinian I, emperor (527-565) 7-8, 10-11,
14, 17-18, 48, 85, 142-148, 153, 158,
171, 173-174, 177-178, 181, 188-193»
198-199, 201, 206-207, 218-219, 221,
376,422,47*
Justinian II, emperor (685-695; 705-
711) *43» *45» 37° 460
Justus, dispute participant 296
Juvenal, bishop of Jerusalem (451-458) 113,
125,132-133, 537
K
Kaegi Walter Emil 91,213,2 20, 302,410
Kaeting Toenies Sandra 431-432,438
Kaisos, Arab leader 166, 199-201
Kalàdiya, Egyptian 311
Kàlëb, Arab leader 197
Katàda Ibn DFàma (Katàda), reporter of
hadlths 397,551
Kavadh I, king of Persia 155, 165
Kavadh II, king of Persia 393
Kawar Irfan 170, 176, 180, 192, see also Sha-
hid Irfan
Kedar, Ishmael s son 24
Kedemah, Ishmaels son 24
Kennedy Hugh 54, 218, 231, 236-237, 255,
274, 276, 334
Kessler Christel 449
Keturah, Abraham s wife 3 7
Khadïdja,Muhammad’s wife 359, 435-436
Khàlid Ibn cAbd Allah al-Kasri, governor of
Khorasan 331
Khàlid ibn al-Walid, Muslim leader 18, 76-
77, 188, 195, 224-226, 276, 284, 312,
365
576
Index of People
Khälid ibn Barmak, official 349
Khälid ibn Djabala 172, 178
Khatib al-Baghdädi, historian 468, 506
Khoury Adel-Theodor 298,435
Khoury Rash ad Odetallah 298
Khusraw I (Anushirvan), king of Persia (531-
579) 49 *78, 192, 310, 314, 381,
Khusraw II (Parviz), king of Persia (590-
628) 92, 182, 206, zoy ziiy 378, 392~
393» 397֊398 403, 405-406
Kitab Shakir 78
Kitma, envoy of emperor 396
Krimsky AhatanhelJuhimovic 410
KulakovskijJulian Andreevic z6$
Kurra Ibn Sharlk 254
Kuss Ibn Sa'ida al-Iyadi, Arabic orator 390
L
LauziEgle 3 6
Lavin Irving 456
LayardAusten Henry 456
Leo I, emperor (457-474) 133,163,187
Leo III, emperor (717-741) 387, 430,443
Leo I, bishop of Rome (440-461) 112,115
Leo Syncellus, Byzantine writer 430
Leon, Melkite bishop 3 8 o, 3 8 7
Leontius, official 210
Levi~Proven$al Evariste 339
Lewicka Magdalena 370
Lewicki Tadeusz 464
Lilie Ralph-Johannes 87-88,212
Lucifer, bibl. 67, 420
£
Lyszcz Kazimierz 76,443- 444,453,
M
Man Ibn Yazid, Muslim military leader 242
Ma chkarib, Arab ruler of Kinda 164
Madikarib Dja far, Himyarite ruler 165, 196
Macdonald Michael C. A. 33-34
Macedonius, bishop of Constantinople
(495-51O 159.141-142-
Macedonius, official 111
Madeyska Danuta 271
Magnus, silentiarius 111, 187, 193
Magnus the Syrian, Byzantine aristocrat 187
Mahomet, see Muhammad (Muhammad Ibn
'Abd Allah)
Maisr Ibn Masruk, Muslim leader 239
Malchus, ascetic 16 3, 5 o 8
Malchus, captive 152
Malech George David 229
Malichus II, king of Petra 5 8
Malik Ibn 'Abd Allah, Muslim leader 241-
242
Malik Ibn Fahm al-Azdl, progenitor of Lak-
hmids 46
Malik Ibn Hubara (Malik Ibn Hubayra), Mu-
slim leader 241
Mamas, official no
Mamed 43 3, 436 see also Muhammad
Manat, myth. 6, 50, 55, 62, 65, 69, 73-76, 82
Mango Cyril i6j, 263
Mani, religious leader 144, 408, 562
Mansur, family of 442
Manuel, Byzantine military leader 232
Mar Aba II, bishop 43 1
Marcian, emperor (450-457) 115-117, 120,
122-128,130-133
Marcian of Bethlehem, monk 137
Marcian of Heraclea, traveller 31
Marcus Aurelius, emperor (161-180) 423
Mardasan, Muslim rnilitary leader 267-2 68
Marina, emperor s sister 100
Maris, Arab 146,424
Maronas, ascetic 424
Marrou Henri-Irenee 143
Martin I, bishop of Rome (649 -655) 303
Martina, empress 94» 2-15, 220-222
MartindaleJohn Robert 172
Marutha, monk, bishop 378-379
Marwan I Abd al-Hakam, caliph (684-685)
235, 243
Marwan II, caliph (744-750) 286
Marwan Ibn Al-Walld, Muslim leader 247
Marwanid, dynasty 237, 243, 331, 335
Mary, mother of Jesus 67, 93, 96-98, 104,
113, 129-13o, 360, 362, 368, 404, 410,
414, 44i
Index of People
577
Mary the Copt, Muhammad’s wife 41$
Maslama, Muslim leader 239, 2,45-Z48,158,
264—2-68
Massa, Ishmael s son 24
Masudl, historian 88, 162, 294, 317-318,
144, 348, 467-468, 508
Maurice,emperor (582-602) 22,69,89,153,
180, 193-195, 206-209, zii-ziz, 214,
219, 224, 312·, 380, 392, 423, 427, 475,
480
Mavia (Mãwiyya), queen 23,161-162,423
Maximian, bishop of Constantinople (431-
434) 107-108
Maximus the Confessor, bishop 299, 303,
309, 508
Mayerson Philip 220, 298, 313
McAuliffeJane Dammen 3 61
Melechus Podosacis, Arab leader 3 2
Meletius, clergyman 9 5
Memnon, bishop 104-106
Menas, bishop of Alexandria (956-975) 480
Menas (Mena), bishop of Nikiu 477
Menas, Byzantine military leader 232
Menas, Egyptian 311
Methodius, the bishop 289, 299—300, 302,
311,429, 478,495, 511, 554
Mibsam, Ishmaels son 24
Michael the Syrian, historian 244, 257, 261,
266, 268, 280, 285, 298, 304, 420, 473,
475,48i
Millar Fergus 28
Miotto Marco 158-164,195
Mishma, Ishmaels son 24
Molon, Greek writer 36
MoorheadJohn 298, 313
Morony Michael G. 229
Moses, bibl. 50, 361-362, 364, 371,414,422
Moses, anti-Arian bishop, hermit 161,
Moses of Pharan (Moses the Pharanite),
monk 154,425
Mu'awiya, caliph (661-680) 14, 224, 226,
233—235, 239-242, 248, 250-251,
*59 2.61-263, 273, 292, 303,
305, 318, 328-335, 349, 351» 354, 460
Mughlra, Arab leader 77
Muhammad, founder of Islam, Prophet 46,
48-49, 51-54, 68,70,72, 74-77,79, 157,
201, 205, 217-218, 223-224, 228-229,
241, 271, 275-276, 280, 282, 284, 293-
2-95» 3°6 312·, 318-326, 328, 332.—333,
340-342^ 344, 346-347» 3 51-3 52'» 3 56,
359-362, 364-366, 368-372, 374,
381, 388, 390, 392-393, 395, 397» 399»
401-402, 404-407, 409-410, 412-416,
425-428, 430, 432-438, 441-445, 460,
465-466, 468
Muhammad al-Hajjaj ibn Yusuf, governor of
Iraq 351
Muhammad Ibn Abd Allah, see Muhammad,
founder of Islam 407,415
Muhammad Ibn Mālik, Muslim leader 242
Muhammad Ibn Marwan, Muslim military
leader 243-245,247
Muhammad Zayd ibn Hārith, Muslim leader
223
Murphy C.C.R. 3 3
Mūsā 361 see also Moses, bibl.
Mūsa ibn NuSayr, Muslim leader 252
Mus'ab Ibn al-Zubayr, Muslim leader 243
Musil Alois 33,455
Muslim Ibn al-Hadjdjādj, scholar 466
Myslinska-Brzozowska Elzbieta 5 9,449
N
Naaman, Arab military leader 177
Nadwi Abul Hassan Ali 401, 40 3, 40 5
Naphish, Ishmaels son 24
Narses, official, Byzantine military le-
ader 208-209
Nasr Ibn Muzāhim, Arab writer 334
NaSrids, dynasty of 15 7, 186, 20 3
Nau François 189, 192, 289-292, 296,4^7
Nebajoth, Ishmaels son 24
Nebuchadnezzar, king of Babylon 2 5
Nemesis, myth. 65
Nestorius, bishop of Constantinople (428-
431) 97-109, 116, 118, 120, 123, iz$-
126,128-131, 135, 137-138, 143» 146
NicolleDavid 237
Nicephorus, bishop of Constantinople (806-
815), writer 163,230,479-480
578
Index of People
Nicephorus Callistus, historian 163
Nicephorus Uranus, Byzantine writer 173
Nicetas of Byzantium, theologian 79-81,
43°~43 482.
Nicetas, son of Gregoras 110,113
Nilus of Ancyra, ascetic 68
Nilus of Sinai, ascetic 1 5 4, 411, 415
Noah, bibl. 191
Nöldeke Theodor 188, 2.58, 391,399, 41 5
Nonnosus, writer 4zo
Nonnosus, Byzantine envoy 166, i8z, 199-
zoo
o
0JSullivan Shaun z $ 6
Odaenathus II, king of Palmyra 45
Ogaros (Hudjr), Arab military leader 155,
164-166, 167, 168, 196
Öhrnberg Kay 413
Oikonomides Nikolaos (Nikos) z 13
Origen, theologian $6, 509
Osiris, myth. 14
Ostrogorski Georgije 197
P
Pallada, see Athena 63
Paul, aposde 176, 189, 193, 107, 31Z, 370
Paul of Emesa, bishop 107-108
Paul of Samosata, theologian 98
Paulinus, clergyman 9 5
Pclagius I, bishop of Rome (555 — 561) 147
Pertusi Agostino z 13
Peter, bishop of Alexandria (477-489) 114
Peter, bishop 414
Peter, official zo8, 414,
Peter, Aspebet s son, 414
Peter Mongus, bishop 13 6-13 9
Peter the Fuller, bishop of Antioch (471-
488) 134, 136, 138
Peter the Iberian, monk 13 z, 138
Peters Francis Edward 1 5 o, 160, zo 1
Petronas, Byzantine military leader z6z
Philippicus, emperor (711-713) 180
Philostorgius, Church historian 37, 196-
197, 4Z0, 42-2՜* 474, 5*°» 544, 54^
Philotheus, scholar 13, 510
Philoxenus (Xenaias), bishop 140,
Philoxenus, Egyptian 311,
Phloris, Byzantine military leader z6z
Phocas, emperor (6oz—610) 87, 195, Z07-
ziz, Z14, Z18, 31Z, 314, 39z, 537
Photinus of Sirmium, theologian 98
Photius, bishop of Constantinople (8 58—867;
877-886), scholar I zo, 166, i8z, 197,
199, 509-510
Pigulevska Nina Viktorovna 167 169, 174-175
Plato, philosopher 94,178, 181-191
Plinta, magister militum 107
Pliny the Elder, scholar 17, 19, 31, 34-35,
42.1,471
Podozakis (Malechus Podosaces), Arab phy-
larch I 51
Porphyry, philosopher 66
Praesentius, official zo8
Priscus of Panium, Byzantine writer 163
Procopius of Caesarea, historian 8, 14, 17,
37, 166, 17Z-174, 177-178, 183-186,
188, 19z, 197-zoo, 4ZI, 47z
Proculus, proconsul of Asia 113 -114
Proterius, bishop of Alexandria (451-
457) 132.-133, 137 201
Pseudo-Athanasius, Byzantine writer 478
Pseudo-Ephraem, Byzantine writer 478
Pseudo -Hyginus, writer 3 4
Pseudo-Methodius, apocryphes author 189,
300,311
Pseudo-Zachariah, Syrian writer 135, 153,
156, 177, 184, 186, 411,415,475
Ptolemy (Ptolemies), dynasty of 31, 34, 41
Pulcheria, empress 100, 10z, 115, 12.3,
1Z9, 133
R
Rabbi Simon, Jewish scholar 305,511
Rabel II Soter, king of Petra 5 7
Renatus, presbyter 114
Reparatus, bishop 147
Retso Jan z8
Robin Christian 167-168, zoo, zoz
Rodinson Maxime 401
Index of People
579
Romanus, Byzantine military leader 155,
164,167
Romanus, dux of Palestine 155,164,167
Rowahu, family of 58
Rubin Berth old 173
Rufinus, Byzantine envoy 172, 182
s
Sabbas, saint, monk 138,152, 292,4M-
Saborius, strategos (Sabur Aprasit gan) 240,
257» 259
Sa'd ibn Abi Wakkas, Muslim leader 3 48
Sadowski Michal 363,375
Safiya, Muhammad’s wife 3 60
Sa’id bin Zayd, Arab leader 76
Salhab Nusn 405
Salit Ibn 'Amr al-'Amiri 'Amir Ibn Lu’i, Pro-
phet s companion 403
Sarah,bibl. 24, 35-37,371
Sardjun Ibn Mansur, son of Sergius 330
Sartabias, from Damascus 303
Sartre Maurice 22
Sassanids, dynasty of 157, 369, 376,459
Satan, bibl. 68,75, 277,432, 444
Sauvagetjean 454
Sawad, Arab of the Tamim tribe 274, 351
SaxlFritz 456
Sayf ibn ‘ Umar, Muslim writer 228
Scharrer Ulf 24, 36,424
Schlumberger Daniel 174
Schwartz Eduard 3 5, 291,48 2
Scott Roger 263
Sebendis (Sabinus), Egyptian 311
Sebeos, Armenian bishop, chronicler 23,
250, 256, 302, 305, 307-39, 37i. 429
477
Seleucids, dynasty of 42
Seos, patrician 203
Sergius, bishop of Constantinople (610-63 8)
205, 211, 213, 215-217
Sergius, Byzantine military leader (7th Cen-
tum) 213, 276
Sergius, deacon 182
Sergius, official 330
Serjeant Robert Bertram 406
Seti I, king of Egypt 14
Severus, bishop of Antioch (512-538) 140,
142-143, 145, 380
Severus Ibn AI-Mukaffa' (Abü Bishr ibn al-
-Mukaffa), bishop 371,480
Sewerus Sebocht 3 79
Severus of Al-Ashmüneyn, Arab writer 4 u
Shahid Irfan 32,34,84-90,158,162,170-171,
I74~I75 177» l83 x95 2°o L92'~293
Shahrbaraz, Persian commander 393, 396-
397» 399
Shalmaneser III, king of Assyria 28
Shamash, myth, 64
Shams, myth. 45
Shapur II, king of Persia 381
Shenoute, Egyptian 335
Shirin, Khusraw Parviz s wife 378,518
Shudja Ibn Wahb, Prophets companion 403
Shurahbil bin Haşana, Muslim military le-
ader 224
von SieversPeter 235
Sijpesteijn Petra Maria 335
Simon, saint, ascete 424
Simon, bishop 304-305,424
Składanek Bogdan 393,
Socrates Scholasticus, historian 474,476
Solomon, bibl. 14,25,50,305,333
Sophronius, bishop of Jerusalem (634-
638) 153, 227-229, 282-284, 286,
288, 292, 296, 299, 301-302, 310, 367,
421,478
Sozomen, Hermias, historian 36, 102, 154,
161-162, 421-423, 474
Stein Ernst 116,213
Stephen II, bishop of Antioch (477-
479) 138
Stephen, bishop 210
Stephen, bishop of Jerusalem 286
Stephen, official 163
Strabo, Greek geographer 27, 29-30, 150,
422, 472
Strategius, Byzantine envoy 92,181,212
Strat0$ Andreas N. 261-262
Suermann Harald 304
Sufyân Ibn 'Awf 241-242, 262
580
Index of People
Sufyän Ibn TJyayna (Sufyän), commentator
of Tradition 395
Sufyänid, dynasty of 23 7, 3 3 o
Suhayl Ibn ‘Amr, Arab leader 319
Sulayman, caliph (715 —717) 333
Sulaymän Ibn Muädh, Muslim military le-
ader 2,64-2,67
Summus, Byzantine envoy 181 -18 2
Sumyafa Aswa (Sumu-yafa), see Esimpha-
ios 197
Symeon of Beth Arshäm, bishop 171, 188,
197-198,200
Symeon the Stylite, ascete 1 34, 280,424
Symeon the Stylite the Younger, ascete 479
Synodus, Egyptian 311
T
Talasius of Caesarea, bishop 125
Tapharas Jabala, Arab military leader 168,
I77 4M
Tarafah ibn al-Abd, scholar 465
Tayyara Abed el-Rabman 332
Tema, Ishmaels son 24, 214» 52*0
Terebon, Arab leader 424
Thalab, Thalabane (Thalaba), Arab military
leader 168
Thalaba, Arab military leader, father of Are-
thas 155,167-170
Thalaba, mother of Arethas (?) 167-168
Thalaba ibn Amr ibn Al-Mudjalod ibn Amr
ibn Adi ibn Amr ibn Mäzin ibn Ä1-Azd,
. Arab military leader 169
Theodahad, king of Goths 145
Theodora, empress 143-144, 146, 148, 171,
182, 189, 290, 529
Theodore, bishop of Alexandria (608-610)
210
Theodore, bishop 148,189
Theodore, brother of Heraclius 224
Theodore, Byzantine military leader 231-
232, 307, 311, 314
Theodore, dux 180, 307, 311, 314
Theodore, sakellarios 225
Theodore Abü Kurra, Arab Christian wri-
ter 373,482
Theodore Askidas, bishop 146
Theodore Carteroukas, Byzantine military
leader 245
Theodore Lector, Byzantine writer 23
Theodore of Mopsuestia, bishop 96-97,144,
146
Theodore Rsthumi, Armenian ruler 3 09
Theodore the Georgian, writer 302
Theodoret of Cyrus, bishop 68, 109, m,
128, 144, 146
Theodosius I, emperor (379-395) 86, 96,
451
Theodosius II, emperor (408-450) 97, 100-
101-103, 105-106, 109-116, 121, n8-
129, 133, 163
Theodosius III, emperor ( 71 5-717) 265-266
Theodosius, bishop of Alexandria (535-536)
138,145
Theodosius, monk 132-133,138,145,
Theodosius, son of emperor Maurice 209
Theophanes the Confessor, chrono-
grapher 23, 80, 85, 165, 167-168, 199,
212, 220, 223-228, 238-248, 251-260,
262-268, 277-281, 283, 285, 288, 302,
3 i 3 3 36-3 37, 43 3 43 5« 437 479~48°
Theophile, emperor (829-842) 380
Theophile of Edessa 262
Theophile, bishop of Alexandria (385-
412) 124,380
Theophylact, bishop of Jerusalem 286
Theophylact Salibas, Byzantine military le-
ader 245
Theophylact Simocatta, Byzantine writer 23,
447*
Thomas II, bishop of Constantinople (667-
669) 263
Thomas of Claudiopolis, bishop 297
Tiberius I (Constantine), emperor (578-582)
30, 187, 193, 206, 209, 312
Tiberius II, emperor (698-705) 245
Tiberius III, emperor (698-705) 264
Timostratus, brother of Rufinus, Byzantine
envoy i72
Timothy II Ailuros (the Weasel), bishop of
Alexandria (457-460; 475-477) 132,
134-136
Index of People
58i
Timothy II Salophakiolos, bishop of Alexan-
dria (460-475; 477-482) 134,136
Timothy III, bishop of Alexandria (517-535)
198, 201
Timothy, catholicos 376-3 77, 431
TopolskiJerzy 464
Traían, emperor (98-117) 231
Traían, Byzantine military leader 185
Traían Patricius, Byzantine writer 262
Tristram Henry Baker 456
Tyche, myth. 65,491
u
Ubayd Allah, reporter of Tradition 400
'Ukba Ibn Amir, Muslim military leader 241
'Ukba Ibn Naff, Muslim military leader 241
‘Umar I (‘Umar ibn al-Khattab), caliph (634-
644) 2*2*5, 2*2*7-2*30, 238, 254, 283-284,
296, 301, 307, 309-310, 325-327, 329,
331, 342**348, 350-352, 357, 366, 368-
369, 381, 384, 394,42-1
‘Umar II Ibn ‘Abd Al-Aziz, caliph (717-
720) 247, 268, 284-2*85, 333, 337, 339,
352, 377, 383, 387,430
‘Umar Ibn Hubayra (Oumaros), Muslim le-
ader 265
Umayyad (Umayyads), dynasty of passim
Umayyah ibn Abl as-Salt, poet 46 5
Umm Haram Bint Milhán, Prophets compa-
nion 416
Urania, myth. 29, 55-56
Uranius, geographer 31,34
Uranus, myth. 56, 173
Uspienski Fiodor 297
‘Uthrnan, son of Al-Walid 246-247
‘Uthmán Ibn ‘Affan, caliph (644-656) 327
У
Vaballathus, Zenobias son 45
Valens, emperor (364-378) 161-162,423
Valentinian III, emperor (425-455) 115
VasilievAleksandrAleksandrovic 297
Vigilius, bishop of Rome (537-555) 146-
147, 52*9
Vitaban, bishop of Rome (657-672) 141,
263
Vitalis, Apolinary s disciple 95
de Vries Bert 22, 294,418-419
w
Wahb ibn Munabbih, historian 466
Waraka Ibn Nawfal, Khadidjas cousin 359
Wellhausen Julius 256,259
Wolf Kenneth Baxter 258
Wolińska Teresa 41, 47, 316
Y
Yahyá ‘Abd al-Hakam, Muslim military le-
ader 243-244
Yahyá Ibn Ya mar, exegete of Kur’an 396
Yakut al-Hamawi, Arab writer, geo-
grapher 411, 468, 514
Yazdegerd I, king of Persia 381
Yazdegerd III, king of Persia 3 80
Yazid I, son of Mu'áwiya, caliph (680-
683) 235-236, 243, 257-258, 261-263,
305,332-333
Yazid II, caliph (720-724) 285, 372, 387,
442
Yazid, fleet commander 267
Yazid, Mu awiyas brother 2 24- 225,239-241,
245, 248, 267, 292, 305, 332-333, 372
Yazid ibn Abu Sufyan 224-225
Yazid Ibn Abu Khabsha 248
Yazid Ibn Hunain 245
Yazid Ibn Saghára, Muslim military le-
ader 241, 261
Yazid Ibn Zubayr, Muslim military le-
ader 245
Ysoyahb II, Nestorian bishop (628-
643/644) 381-382
Ysoyahb III, Nestorian bishop (649-
659) 307,376
Yüsuf Dhü Nuwás, Himyarite ruler 196-198
z
Zachariah Rhetor, historian 69, 475
Zarathustra 321
Zeno, emperor (474-475) 29, 133-139,
149, 154, 169, 542*
Zenobia of Palmyra, queen of Palmyra 161
58ì
Index of People
Zokomos, Arab leader 162, 422 Zuckerman Constantin 212, 256
Zonaras, see John Zonaras Zuhayr ibn Janab al-Kalbi, historian 76,
Zosimus, historian 423,474 403-404, 407-408
Zotenb erg Hermann 278-279, 310, 477
Zubayr ibn Al-Awwam, Muslim military le¬ z
ader 2 3 I Zelazny Jan 433 |
| any_adam_object | 1 |
| author2 | Wolińska, Teresa 1963- |
| author2_role | edt |
| author2_variant | t w tw |
| author_GND | (DE-588)1070407232 (DE-588)1141938839 |
| author_facet | Wolińska, Teresa 1963- |
| building | Verbundindex |
| bvnumber | BV043795487 |
| contents | Bibliogr. s. 493-566. Indeksy |
| ctrlnum | (OCoLC)982192358 (DE-599)BVBBV043795487 |
| era | Geschichte 500-750 gnd |
| era_facet | Geschichte 500-750 |
| format | Book |
| fullrecord | <?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?><collection xmlns="http://www.loc.gov/MARC21/slim"><record><leader>00000nam a2200000 cb4500</leader><controlfield tag="001">BV043795487</controlfield><controlfield tag="003">DE-604</controlfield><controlfield tag="005">20180124</controlfield><controlfield tag="007">t</controlfield><controlfield tag="008">160926s2015 |||| |||| 00||| eng d</controlfield><datafield tag="020" ind1=" " ind2=" "><subfield code="a">9788379699025</subfield><subfield code="9">978-83-7969-902-5</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="020" ind1=" " ind2=" "><subfield code="z">8379699025</subfield><subfield code="9">8379699025</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="020" ind1=" " ind2=" "><subfield code="z">8379699033</subfield><subfield code="9">8379699033</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="035" ind1=" " ind2=" "><subfield code="a">(OCoLC)982192358</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="035" ind1=" " ind2=" "><subfield code="a">(DE-599)BVBBV043795487</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="040" ind1=" " ind2=" "><subfield code="a">DE-604</subfield><subfield code="b">ger</subfield><subfield code="e">rda</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="041" ind1="0" ind2=" "><subfield code="a">eng</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="049" ind1=" " ind2=" "><subfield code="a">DE-12</subfield><subfield code="a">DE-824</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="084" ind1=" " ind2=" "><subfield code="a">ALT</subfield><subfield code="q">DE-12</subfield><subfield code="2">fid</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="245" ind1="1" ind2="0"><subfield code="a">Byzantium and the Arabs:</subfield><subfield code="b">the encounter of civilizations : from sixth to mid-eighth century</subfield><subfield code="c">edited by Teresa Wolińska and Paweł Filipczak ; translated by Jerzy Gaszewski, Łukasz Gaszewski, Artur Mękarski, Karolina Wodarczyk, Michał Zytka</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="264" ind1=" " ind2="1"><subfield code="a">Łódź</subfield><subfield code="b">Wydawnictwo Uniwersytetu Łódzkiego</subfield><subfield code="c">cop. 2015</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="300" ind1=" " ind2=" "><subfield code="a">VIII, 614, [6] s.</subfield><subfield code="b">il. (gł. kolor.)</subfield><subfield code="c">24 cm</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="336" ind1=" " ind2=" "><subfield code="b">txt</subfield><subfield code="2">rdacontent</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="337" ind1=" " ind2=" "><subfield code="b">n</subfield><subfield code="2">rdamedia</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="338" ind1=" " ind2=" "><subfield code="b">nc</subfield><subfield code="2">rdacarrier</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="490" ind1="1" ind2=" "><subfield code="a">Byzantina Lodziensia</subfield><subfield code="v">no 22</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="505" ind1="8" ind2=" "><subfield code="a">Bibliogr. s. 493-566. Indeksy</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="648" ind1=" " ind2="7"><subfield code="a">Geschichte 500-750</subfield><subfield code="2">gnd</subfield><subfield code="9">rswk-swf</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="650" ind1=" " ind2="7"><subfield code="a">Cywilizacja arabska / wpływ islamski</subfield><subfield code="2">jhpk</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="650" ind1=" " ind2="4"><subfield code="a">Arabowie / a Bizancjum / 6-8 w</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="650" ind1="0" ind2="7"><subfield code="a">Kulturkontakt</subfield><subfield code="0">(DE-588)4033569-0</subfield><subfield code="2">gnd</subfield><subfield code="9">rswk-swf</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="650" ind1="0" ind2="7"><subfield code="a">Araber</subfield><subfield code="0">(DE-588)4002528-7</subfield><subfield code="2">gnd</subfield><subfield code="9">rswk-swf</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="651" ind1=" " ind2="7"><subfield code="a">Bizantyjskie, Cesarstwo / 610-711 (Dynastia heraklijska)</subfield><subfield code="2">jhpk</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="651" ind1=" " ind2="4"><subfield code="a">Bizancjum / a Arabowie / 6-8 w</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="651" ind1=" " ind2="7"><subfield code="a">Byzantinisches Reich</subfield><subfield code="0">(DE-588)4009256-2</subfield><subfield code="2">gnd</subfield><subfield code="9">rswk-swf</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="689" ind1="0" ind2="0"><subfield code="a">Byzantinisches Reich</subfield><subfield code="0">(DE-588)4009256-2</subfield><subfield code="D">g</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="689" ind1="0" ind2="1"><subfield code="a">Araber</subfield><subfield code="0">(DE-588)4002528-7</subfield><subfield code="D">s</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="689" ind1="0" ind2="2"><subfield code="a">Kulturkontakt</subfield><subfield code="0">(DE-588)4033569-0</subfield><subfield code="D">s</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="689" ind1="0" ind2="3"><subfield code="a">Geschichte 500-750</subfield><subfield code="A">z</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="689" ind1="0" ind2=" "><subfield code="5">DE-604</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="700" ind1="1" ind2=" "><subfield code="a">Wolińska, Teresa</subfield><subfield code="d">1963-</subfield><subfield code="0">(DE-588)1070407232</subfield><subfield code="4">edt</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="700" ind1="1" ind2=" "><subfield code="a">Filipczak, Paweł</subfield><subfield code="d">ca. 20./21. Jh.</subfield><subfield code="e">Sonstige</subfield><subfield code="0">(DE-588)1141938839</subfield><subfield code="4">oth</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="776" ind1="0" ind2="8"><subfield code="i">Erscheint auch als</subfield><subfield code="n">Online-Ausgabe</subfield><subfield code="z">978-83-7969-903-2</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="830" ind1=" " ind2="0"><subfield code="a">Byzantina Lodziensia</subfield><subfield code="v">no 22</subfield><subfield code="w">(DE-604)BV012366978</subfield><subfield code="9">22</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="856" ind1="4" ind2="2"><subfield code="m">Digitalisierung BSB Muenchen 24 - ADAM Catalogue Enrichment</subfield><subfield code="q">application/pdf</subfield><subfield code="u">http://bvbr.bib-bvb.de:8991/F?func=service&doc_library=BVB01&local_base=BVB01&doc_number=029206381&sequence=000001&line_number=0001&func_code=DB_RECORDS&service_type=MEDIA</subfield><subfield code="3">Inhaltsverzeichnis</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="856" ind1="4" ind2="2"><subfield code="m">Digitalisierung BSB Muenchen 24 - ADAM Catalogue Enrichment</subfield><subfield code="q">application/pdf</subfield><subfield code="u">http://bvbr.bib-bvb.de:8991/F?func=service&doc_library=BVB01&local_base=BVB01&doc_number=029206381&sequence=000002&line_number=0002&func_code=DB_RECORDS&service_type=MEDIA</subfield><subfield code="3">Literaturverzeichnis</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="856" ind1="4" ind2="2"><subfield code="m">Digitalisierung BSB Muenchen 24 - ADAM Catalogue Enrichment</subfield><subfield code="q">application/pdf</subfield><subfield code="u">http://bvbr.bib-bvb.de:8991/F?func=service&doc_library=BVB01&local_base=BVB01&doc_number=029206381&sequence=000003&line_number=0003&func_code=DB_RECORDS&service_type=MEDIA</subfield><subfield code="3">Register // Personenregister</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="940" ind1="1" ind2=" "><subfield code="n">oe</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="942" ind1="1" ind2="1"><subfield code="c">306.09</subfield><subfield code="e">22/bsb</subfield><subfield code="f">09021</subfield><subfield code="g">398</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="942" ind1="1" ind2="1"><subfield code="c">306.09</subfield><subfield code="e">22/bsb</subfield><subfield code="f">09021</subfield><subfield code="g">53</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="943" ind1="1" ind2=" "><subfield code="a">oai:aleph.bib-bvb.de:BVB01-029206381</subfield></datafield></record></collection> |
| geographic | Bizantyjskie, Cesarstwo / 610-711 (Dynastia heraklijska) jhpk Bizancjum / a Arabowie / 6-8 w Byzantinisches Reich (DE-588)4009256-2 gnd |
| geographic_facet | Bizantyjskie, Cesarstwo / 610-711 (Dynastia heraklijska) Bizancjum / a Arabowie / 6-8 w Byzantinisches Reich |
| id | DE-604.BV043795487 |
| illustrated | Not Illustrated |
| indexdate | 2024-10-12T16:04:18Z |
| institution | BVB |
| isbn | 9788379699025 |
| language | English |
| oai_aleph_id | oai:aleph.bib-bvb.de:BVB01-029206381 |
| oclc_num | 982192358 |
| open_access_boolean | |
| owner | DE-12 DE-824 |
| owner_facet | DE-12 DE-824 |
| physical | VIII, 614, [6] s. il. (gł. kolor.) 24 cm |
| publishDate | 2015 |
| publishDateSearch | 2015 |
| publishDateSort | 2015 |
| publisher | Wydawnictwo Uniwersytetu Łódzkiego |
| record_format | marc |
| series | Byzantina Lodziensia |
| series2 | Byzantina Lodziensia |
| spelling | Byzantium and the Arabs: the encounter of civilizations : from sixth to mid-eighth century edited by Teresa Wolińska and Paweł Filipczak ; translated by Jerzy Gaszewski, Łukasz Gaszewski, Artur Mękarski, Karolina Wodarczyk, Michał Zytka Łódź Wydawnictwo Uniwersytetu Łódzkiego cop. 2015 VIII, 614, [6] s. il. (gł. kolor.) 24 cm txt rdacontent n rdamedia nc rdacarrier Byzantina Lodziensia no 22 Bibliogr. s. 493-566. Indeksy Geschichte 500-750 gnd rswk-swf Cywilizacja arabska / wpływ islamski jhpk Arabowie / a Bizancjum / 6-8 w Kulturkontakt (DE-588)4033569-0 gnd rswk-swf Araber (DE-588)4002528-7 gnd rswk-swf Bizantyjskie, Cesarstwo / 610-711 (Dynastia heraklijska) jhpk Bizancjum / a Arabowie / 6-8 w Byzantinisches Reich (DE-588)4009256-2 gnd rswk-swf Byzantinisches Reich (DE-588)4009256-2 g Araber (DE-588)4002528-7 s Kulturkontakt (DE-588)4033569-0 s Geschichte 500-750 z DE-604 Wolińska, Teresa 1963- (DE-588)1070407232 edt Filipczak, Paweł ca. 20./21. Jh. Sonstige (DE-588)1141938839 oth Erscheint auch als Online-Ausgabe 978-83-7969-903-2 Byzantina Lodziensia no 22 (DE-604)BV012366978 22 Digitalisierung BSB Muenchen 24 - ADAM Catalogue Enrichment application/pdf http://bvbr.bib-bvb.de:8991/F?func=service&doc_library=BVB01&local_base=BVB01&doc_number=029206381&sequence=000001&line_number=0001&func_code=DB_RECORDS&service_type=MEDIA Inhaltsverzeichnis Digitalisierung BSB Muenchen 24 - ADAM Catalogue Enrichment application/pdf http://bvbr.bib-bvb.de:8991/F?func=service&doc_library=BVB01&local_base=BVB01&doc_number=029206381&sequence=000002&line_number=0002&func_code=DB_RECORDS&service_type=MEDIA Literaturverzeichnis Digitalisierung BSB Muenchen 24 - ADAM Catalogue Enrichment application/pdf http://bvbr.bib-bvb.de:8991/F?func=service&doc_library=BVB01&local_base=BVB01&doc_number=029206381&sequence=000003&line_number=0003&func_code=DB_RECORDS&service_type=MEDIA Register // Personenregister |
| spellingShingle | Byzantium and the Arabs: the encounter of civilizations : from sixth to mid-eighth century Byzantina Lodziensia Bibliogr. s. 493-566. Indeksy Cywilizacja arabska / wpływ islamski jhpk Arabowie / a Bizancjum / 6-8 w Kulturkontakt (DE-588)4033569-0 gnd Araber (DE-588)4002528-7 gnd |
| subject_GND | (DE-588)4033569-0 (DE-588)4002528-7 (DE-588)4009256-2 |
| title | Byzantium and the Arabs: the encounter of civilizations : from sixth to mid-eighth century |
| title_auth | Byzantium and the Arabs: the encounter of civilizations : from sixth to mid-eighth century |
| title_exact_search | Byzantium and the Arabs: the encounter of civilizations : from sixth to mid-eighth century |
| title_full | Byzantium and the Arabs: the encounter of civilizations : from sixth to mid-eighth century edited by Teresa Wolińska and Paweł Filipczak ; translated by Jerzy Gaszewski, Łukasz Gaszewski, Artur Mękarski, Karolina Wodarczyk, Michał Zytka |
| title_fullStr | Byzantium and the Arabs: the encounter of civilizations : from sixth to mid-eighth century edited by Teresa Wolińska and Paweł Filipczak ; translated by Jerzy Gaszewski, Łukasz Gaszewski, Artur Mękarski, Karolina Wodarczyk, Michał Zytka |
| title_full_unstemmed | Byzantium and the Arabs: the encounter of civilizations : from sixth to mid-eighth century edited by Teresa Wolińska and Paweł Filipczak ; translated by Jerzy Gaszewski, Łukasz Gaszewski, Artur Mękarski, Karolina Wodarczyk, Michał Zytka |
| title_short | Byzantium and the Arabs: |
| title_sort | byzantium and the arabs the encounter of civilizations from sixth to mid eighth century |
| title_sub | the encounter of civilizations : from sixth to mid-eighth century |
| topic | Cywilizacja arabska / wpływ islamski jhpk Arabowie / a Bizancjum / 6-8 w Kulturkontakt (DE-588)4033569-0 gnd Araber (DE-588)4002528-7 gnd |
| topic_facet | Cywilizacja arabska / wpływ islamski Arabowie / a Bizancjum / 6-8 w Kulturkontakt Araber Bizantyjskie, Cesarstwo / 610-711 (Dynastia heraklijska) Bizancjum / a Arabowie / 6-8 w Byzantinisches Reich |
| url | http://bvbr.bib-bvb.de:8991/F?func=service&doc_library=BVB01&local_base=BVB01&doc_number=029206381&sequence=000001&line_number=0001&func_code=DB_RECORDS&service_type=MEDIA http://bvbr.bib-bvb.de:8991/F?func=service&doc_library=BVB01&local_base=BVB01&doc_number=029206381&sequence=000002&line_number=0002&func_code=DB_RECORDS&service_type=MEDIA http://bvbr.bib-bvb.de:8991/F?func=service&doc_library=BVB01&local_base=BVB01&doc_number=029206381&sequence=000003&line_number=0003&func_code=DB_RECORDS&service_type=MEDIA |
| volume_link | (DE-604)BV012366978 |
| work_keys_str_mv | AT wolinskateresa byzantiumandthearabstheencounterofcivilizationsfromsixthtomideighthcentury AT filipczakpaweł byzantiumandthearabstheencounterofcivilizationsfromsixthtomideighthcentury |